Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
,^WEll^llVERV/)
v^lOSANCElfX;*
^^mmyi^^.
.^OFCALIFO%
^smm-m^
AmUNIVERJ/Zi
'^^mK\m^
AvlOSANCElfJV.
<rii3DNVsoi^
"^aaAiNH-JWV
^lOSANCElfx>
^^^lllBRARY^/r
^tllBRARY^/
-^
Oe
%a3AiNa3WV^
^OJUVDJO"^
^OFCAllFOftfc
%0JnV3JO^
^OFCAllFOff^
^aHAINrtJWV
^OAavaan-^^
^>^UIBRARYGr
aWEUNIVERS'//-
^lOSANCElfjVx
^^^
'
^<!/ojnv3jo^
.^.QFCAllFOfiU^
"^XiiaoNVsoi^"^
^/^aaAiNrt-Jwv'
.^WEUNIVER%
^lOSANCElfj-^
^(?AavaaiH^
^TinONVSOl^
%a3AIN(13WV
A\^EUNIVERS'//i
^lOSANCElfj>
<rjl33NVS01^'^
%}13AINn]WV^
^W^UNIVER5/A
^lOSANCElfj>
II^S^
'^OAilViiaiH^
<riiaoNvsov'^
%a3AiNa]Wv
A^llIBRARYQ^^
.>;WSANCElfj>
^IIIBRARYQ^.
"^AaaAiNfljwv^
^aojiTVD-jo-'^
^ifOJnv3JO'S
^lOSANCElfj>
^OFCALIFO/?^
^OFCALIFORj^
ioi^"^
%a3AiNn3y^^
"^^AHvaaii^
"^^AavaaiH^
'^YOc.
-^^IIIBRARYQ^^
^AWEUNIVERVa
^lOSANCElfj>
^
JO'^
X,
^^
' JC
o
'%a3AiNn-3v\v
%0JI1V3J0^
^OFCAtlFOff^
^^WEUNIVE^/^
"O/iV
^lOSANCElfj^
<rii30NVsoi^
"^aaAiNn-awv
y/
^f
f ^^L.
ft^
^ ^ ^^
:^^
/^f
; ;
THE NEW
Bvt of 0itm0vp,
FOUNDED UPON THE PRINCIPLES
TAUGHT BY
M.
TO
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY,
FROM THE EARLIEST PEKiOD TO THE PRESENT TIME
AND
NATURAL MEMORY.
Illustrated
by Engravings.
artificii et
non omnem d
Cic,
natura
%tm^on
M.Keene and
J.
1813.
'[^terta
at )t3tiojur0'=i^atC]
J, Fawcett, Printer,
stack
Annex
PREFACE
TO THE
5
^^.^
-^Q^
FIRST EDITION.
the art which forms the subject of is sufficiently discoursed on, in the introductory matter prefixed to the system contained in the present work, it remains only to give an account of the origin of this publication. The system, here presented to the public, is that taught by M. Von Feinaigle; who, by the public exhibitions which he has given of the proficiency of some of his pupils, has excited a very general interest and curiosity as to the mnemonic art. The following pages contain, amidst various other matter, the substance of fifteen of the Professor's lectures, on the application of the art to Chronology, Geography, History, Language, Systematic Tables, and Poetry and Prose; being the whole of one course, with the exception of one lecture on Arithmetic and Algebra. This was omitted because the subject to which it relates, is so complicated in itself, as to render it
this
As
volume
IV
PREFACE TO
impossible to give an intelligible account of it within the compass necessarily prescribed to this publication ; and because the subject was not of such general interest or utility, as those which are here
treated
of.
is
The Editor
logy
is
due
to the Professor
The principal peculiaof his system had found their way into pretty general circulation, by oral communication, before this work was contemplated and the accounts which were thus circulated, like most traditions, were by no means calculated to give satisfactory or creditable notions on the subject. The Editor attended one course of lectures, and, after the example of several of his friends, took very copious notes. Finding, however, that the materials which he had thus collected, were so confused and disorderly, as to be nearly, if not wholly, useless ; and being unwilling that the time he had bestowed on the subject should become entirely without profit, he applied himself to draw up these lectures in a more intelligible form, for his oivn vse ; supplying, at length, the analogies and other illustrations to which the lecturer had very cursorily and distantly alluded. In this attempt, parum Claris dare lucent., the matter swelled itthis publication.
rities
:
followmg
pages. Several of his friends who had attended the Lectures, were pleased to think that the subject had profited much in his hands ; and that the science, thus illustrated and explained, was much moret intelligible than it was in its original state They accordingly of communication. urged him to publish this improved account of the system, as well for the benefit of those persons who had actually attended courses of Lectures, as of those who wonld be satisfied with such an account of it as is herein contained. With this request he has complied, whether rightly or erroneously, it is not, perhaps, On this subject for him to determine. he only wishes to add, that, however se-
and derivative tiiis undertaking may, at first sight, appear to those who have not attended the Lectures, they who have attended them, will be able, (the Editor is confident,) to give him ample
condari)
No expense has been spared in supplying this volume with appropriate engravings, together with the diagrams necessary to illustrate the work, and which have been chiefly furnished to him by tlm kindness of his friends.
A 3
Ml
PREFACE.
In order to render this work as complete as possible, an account has been inserted of the Principal Systems of Artificial Mevnory : and, accordingly, the public and private repositories of curious literature have been diligently searched for- scarce books on this subject. Some instances of the extraordinary
powers oi Natural Memory conclude the volume: they have been inserted from
a persuasion that they will be new to many persons, and agreeable to all. In short, nothing has been omitted, which was thought capable of illustrating or
giving interest to the subject; and
it
is
hoped, nothing has been inserted, which the curious reader would wish to be suppressed.
Under these circumstances, the Editor takes leave of his readers, in full conlidence, that w hatever may be the success of his publication, he has at least deserved well of them, in his intentions and endeavours
in useful to promote their advancement knowledge.
London,
August, 1812.
ADVERTISEMENT
SECOND EDITION.
The
ge-
practised.
The appearance
as this,
tuVally
of
such a system
(as
has
produced
miglit
na-
be
expected)
many
imitators.
The
original plan of
M. Feinaigle, does
not,
attendance upon
M.
Feinaigle's lectures,
"Vlll
ADVERTISEMENT TO
M.
Feinaigle.
The
true,
were exchanged
nature, but the
The
ceded
1.
chief peculiarities
guish this
it,
a more con-
and has given an introduction to mnemonics partly new, together with several additions and illustrations calculated to extend the knowledge of this art, and to accelerate the progress of the stumaterials,
dent.
tlie
former
interesting
in
notices
the ac-
ix
count of the Principal Systems of Artificial Memory. This sketch contains notices of
many books
also
of extraneous matter has been omitted, and the whole of LiQwe's Mnemonics has been introduced. This change was made for two reasons ;
(1.)
A small portion
on account of the extreme scarcity of Lowe's original tract, and (2.) because some persons, perhaps, may be inclined to practise this system, and yet be unwilling to purchase the last edition of
Grey
3.
To
appended an interesting narrative of Zerah Colbium, the young American who is so well known for his wonderful powers in extemporary calculation. This
is
ri-
It
is,
Brunet,
in
his
Manuel du Libraire, {Paris 1810,) notices one work only on Artiie tiBcial Memory, viz. that oH Grataroli translated by Hope same solitary book inserted by De Bure, in his Bibliograpliie Jnsttuctive.
Xll
ADVERTISEMENT.
life,
it
of common
useless to specify; the editor will, therefore, conclude in the words oi GrataroU^ an eminent writer on mnemonics:
'
It
sufliceth
therefore,
that
we have
CjCCrd,BC
ht
tlOt !acft^
sure remembraunce, of
quire
imt
ai3f
for
tf|e
^luggi^l) miti
\tt tljcin
^luggc aitti
^itti^t ^till, to
tDjjome
an
London,
January, 1813.
CONTENTS.
I.
INTRODUCTION
CHAP.
I.
Principles
31
II.
Chronology
55
63
III.
Geography
Sect. 1. Principles
2.
63 68
General Geography
Particular Geography
S.
76 81
88 98
4. Statistics
IV.
V.
History
learning Languages
. .
Language Sect 1. On
2.
98
10^
3.
guages in general
5.
12?
The
tin,
shown
to consiit, principally,
in the
. .
1S3
Mode
146
tlie
acqui-
151
^T
CHAP.
VII.
CONTENTS.
VI. Systematic Ta^bles
PageI53
162
VIII. Arithmetic
II.
173
183
ib.
Jacobus Publicius
John
Priis
184
Baldwin of Savoy
Peter of Ravenna
185
ib.
1
Jacobus Colinseus
Nicholas Chappusius
85
ib,
John Romberch
Lodovico Doici
William Grataroli ....
William Fulwod Stephen Cope
187
188
189
ib.
206 208
ib,
Bnmo
208, 2 1
20.9
ib.
Thomas Watson
John Michael Albert
Philip Gesvaldi
ib.
212
213 214
ib.
Lambert Schenckel
Anon.
Joh.Paep. (ialbaicus
214 215
217 227
Henry Alsted
b.
CONTENTS.
AdaraBrux
Fr. Mart. Ravellin
XV
Page 227
-V.
234 236
237
ib.
Robert Fludd
Apsines (Graec. Rhet.)
..V..?.
Adam
John
Naulius
Willis
238
281
>b.
Anon
Joaun. Velasquez
Hugo
Car'Jbnnell
282
RaymundLully
Andrew
Adrian
Valieri
le
282,283 282
ib.
Cuirot
283
Meyssonerus
Hejiry Herdson
ib.
John Belot
Anon.
Athanasius Kirchcr
286 307
ib.
ib.
Johannes Austriacus
308
John Shaw
309
ib.
Simon Wastell
Anon. Jo. Brancaccio
328
'
340
363
Solomon Lowe
Dan. Geo. Morhof Fr. B. J. Feyjoo
Anacardina, Aguilera, Epiphanius de Moirans,
Conti, Mesji'^orus A. Ferreya de Vera
404
-405
406
XVI
III.
CONTENTS.
INSTANCES OF THE EXTRAORDINARY POWERS OF NATURAL MEMORY.
Page 407
Hortensius
Seneca
408
ib.
Aviceima
Joseph Scaliger
409
ib.
Bishop Jewell
Lipsius
410
^
411
Muret
Famianus Strada
412 413
414 415
, ,
Antonio Magliabechi
William Lyon
Jedediah Buxton
Zerah Colburn
Portrait Plate I
II
38
III
53 64
IV
69
ibid.
it
V %
will be
mdvisable to fake them out 0/ the volume and paste them on stiff paper. If the white paper be cut aunty, it will fold up, so as accurately to represent the floor, four walls, and deling of a room.
Mti of i$temor.
fntro&uction.
]\t EMORY,
in
the
sense in which
it
is
it
to
is
be
not
employed always
of
in the
Mr.
DuGALD Stewart,
"
It
is
that
knowledge we acquire
is
intellectual
improvement, and
With
cerning
the various
Memory which
as
different philosophers,
we
shall
not pretend to
meddle;
such an investigation
our present
purposes.
would not
Whatever
stands
it
much
assist
may be
Memory
is
2
beyond
cellent
all
faculty
so
much
all
so,
that,
as
Dr.
Watts
fection
;
observes,
"
and per-
To
what purpose
are
if
all
(as
inquires)
our
we want
ac-
Memory
quired
?
to
we have
What
other intellectual or
spiritual
improvements,
?
if
It is
Memory
alone that
and industry
daily collect.
nor sciences,
memory
ment of mankind
or the
soul of
poor, destitute,
moment."
This faculty
exists,
however, in very
difi^erent
memory,* while
is
referred to the
INTRODUCTION.
deplorably deficient in
this faculty;
3
or, as
Mr.
idea,
Locke
**
same
in
some
mind
ters
drawn on
like
saidf to
increase of the
powers of remembrance
but
it is
" The
which we are approaching; wiiere though the brass and marble remain, yet the inscriptions are effaced
moiiUI/^rs
awoy.
The
pictures
laid in
How
of our
much
make
in
drawn on
it
and
:
I shall
not here
inquire
though
it
may seem
tion of the
since
we
mind of
to
in
all
p. 76.
Plutarch Apophtl).
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
if
the
may be
memory
difficult to
To
remedy
this
effectually as
have, at different
these, the topical
first,
Of
;
memory
both
its
in point
and as
principles
we
shall give
some account of
has Jilread
the
origin
and
And, as
PRO-
FESSOR Barron,
trodden this
'"
ries
The
memo-
possess,
and association.
*****
v. 1. p.
609.
INTRODUCTIyON.
" But the principal expedient
stance,
memory is derived from association. For inwhen I see a house, I naturally recollect
manner of
life,
The
contents, and
perusal of it.
A view
of the sea
may
life
suggest the
of a friend,
by shipwreck.
lection
The
act,
is
by association,
may
the
memory
which
of the former.
I
Thus
the
the sight of
my
ring,
cannot miss
to observe, reminds
me
remembrance of which
moved
it
from one
finger to another.
The
[
ringing
of the bell, or
business
had resolved
to
perform
at these times.
glimpse of the
first
words of
In a word,
to
the things
we wish
remember with
tiiat
the
of
all
B 3
NEW
AIIT
OF MEMORY.
all
our
is
the foundation of
all
contri-
help recollection.
It is the
ground-
work of
memory
of
Simo-
NiDES,
of the Cyclades,
who
five
olympiad,
about
hundred
and
thirty-five
is
[who]
ce-
lebrated by
Cicero
and
Qu ;NCTi LI AN.
Both
the.
invention.
a rich Thessalian, to
compose
of
a panegyric
;
on
him
for a
ce;
iu;
sum
it,
money
was
his
invited to
fi
a festival,
given
by Scopas to
lends, in
order to rehearse
refused
more than
iialf
beof
poem,
in praise
Simonides
so'n
found an
moned
froMi the
who appeared
as
poet
and who,
soon
nides,
made
the roof
fall
on Scopas and
INTRODUCtlON.
company, bruising them so
Simonides,
sat at
by
recollecting the
manner
in
which they
deliver
them
The
aid
of an
artificial
memory.
of difficult recollection, to
another
to recollect, because
we
are
may be
placed ac-
before
our eyes.
nides were to
consisting
commit
to
memory
a discourse,
of speculations
concerning govern-
ment,
finance:!,
made
objects
;
of sense, at
least,
at the
time of delivery
and
objects,
which he could
recollect
them
he would proceed
in the
following manner.
instance, either the
He
one
which he might
;
deli-
NEW
at
AltT
OF MEMORY.
He
would
some
round
it
in a circular line,
till
he arrived
at the
He
would divide
or paradistinguish
it
He
would
that
of a crown, or a sceptre
the symbol of
affairs,
that
on finances, by
;
some
current coin
;
that
on naval
by
tiie
figure of a ship
that
on wisdom,
He
would
either
actually transfer,
or sup-
all
he had
eye on the
symbol during
delivery,
or to
remember upon
placed.
what
division
the
symbol
was
The
memory, by
discourse.
fail
this
The
to
remember
was
Neither could
more than
hieroglyphical paintings
of the sense.
"In
we may
assume,
INTKODUCTION.
walls of a city, a well
to divisions of
known
road, or a picture,
refer our symbols.
which we may
into
consists,
making a compartment of each degree. " Some people carried this art so
far
as to
discourse, by con-
to
compart-
ments.
what we
commit
memory
the
meaning of
their
symbols, and
confu-
sion,
assisted,
recollection.
However much,
therefore, he
might
this
prize the
and
was cultivated
Such were
brated
tiie
:
cele-
topical memori/
of the
all
antients
from
the various
modern
It)
the
volume
tems.
That luminary of
born
dern
after
in
science,
Haymund
Lully,
first
mo-
who
it
had
dormant
for
art
by
name.
In the Jifteenth century mnemonics seem to have occupied the attention oi PnhliciuSy Priis,
Peter of Cologne, and Peter of Ravenna, who successively published systems of local and symbolical
memory.
15S3, Romberch published his
Artijiciosct
In the year
Congcstorium
tains a very
complete view of
labours, with
many important
additions.
Gra~
on
this subject,
*
who
in
tise,
de memoria reparanda
into
title
translated
English by William
'
Fulwod,
;'
under the
of
the Castel of
Memorie
and
The
nuich curious
matter.
The works
INTRODUCTION.
new on
the
mnemonic
art.
The
the
number and
also
mnemonistic works
England
in this
honour,
anil
The
Ger-
Brux
also
wrote an
upon the
rules
art
numerous
for
useful science.
The
principal
work published
in
Englayid, on
in
memory, appeared
and was
title
oiMnenionica; shears
;
by John Willis
trans-^
who styles
his
of Cambridge,
published
Ars
in
etc.
OF MEMORY.
merely a republication
12
NEW AKT
It is
The mnemonical
tinent
essays published
on the con-
and Brancaccio
were put
hardt's
forth
several
anonymous systems
this
also during
period.
in
Erand
1715,
Curiosas.
From the time of Feyjoo (1781) to I8O6, (if we except a German translation of Schenckel by Kliiber) the local and symbolical memory
seems to have
lain
completely dormant.
for
:
In the
Philosophical Magazine
there
is
December, I8O6,
begun
to
"
A new
branch of science
is
be stuby the
died in
Germany.
memory.
was
We
trans-
Herodotus, that
in
it
was
carefully taught
it
and practised
Egypt, whence
to
but
this
opi-
nion
is
M, He
more
intimately
INTRODUCTION.
is
13
connection
the case
explain them.
However
reappeared in
Germany with some eclat. M. who may be accounted the restorer of it,
M.
Kaestner, a clergyman, as
whom
new
doctrine at Leipzic
at the
him not
down
his lectures.
M.
about
like
Dr. Gall.
to a
" According
the
fair,
book
written,
it is
said,
by
last
September
mnemonica
may be
In
Von FeinParis,
AiGLE, a
delivered
Baden,
visited
'
and
Lectures
on
his
New
System of
In the PhilosO'
is
the
M.
FiCHTEL,
giving
at
Paris,
to
a friend in
London,
some account of M.
Von
Feinaigle's
exhibitions there.
14
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
" During
my
residence in
this
metropolis I
of
new method
mnemoour me-
fix
Not-
nounced
could not
his,
as I
be laughed
at
by
in
my
thrown
Perthe
away my cash
of this
moment about
new
natural
memory, had
who
followed,
with
tures
they
all
rank I
met there:
into the
list
in
consequence of this
was inserted
mo-
All I can
tell
you about
method
is
it is
to
be learned, adapted to
all
difficulties in
dinary
good memory,
There
the
names
and epochs
obviated.
in history, are at
is
which this
Introduction.
to
15
pass without
in
some
critique,
:
injurious,
public,
are always
more ready
to
condemn than
all
to assist.
critics
Mr.
Feinaigle, to
answer
these
at
Europe
last
month,
.
at all, only
about 12
\5 of his pupils
t!pplication of the
method
required.
The
ing
history about
geography,
square
the
title
same work
pandects,
title,
and
of each book,
&.c.
different systems
At
lait
one desired the company to give him one thousand words, without any connection whatsoever,
word astronomer,
188;
loveli/,
for
for
23
David,
for No. ; zvood, No. 370; dj/nasti/, for No. No. 90, &c. Sec. till all the
for
No.
6*2
16
NEW ART
filled
:
OF
MEMORY.
numbers were
against any
more
but certainly,
likewise,
more
difficult, to retain as
may
be.
and
am
is
them once,
which
done
more of them.
is
M.
Feinaigle
about to
visit
England."
To
that
the testimony of
Lalande, who
by the method of
pupils
is
memory,
his
M.
de Feinaigle
one of
in all
and latitude
is
in
the
same
I
in the
Annuaire,
and
M.
INTRODUCTION.
them
all
1?
an astonishing
!"
is
807,* there
letter
Common
beral in
its
somewhat
illi-
local
and symbo-
who
wishes to
try
only
make
stair-cases, landing-places,
own
the
fa-
may be supposed
be very
it
almost
Thus,
for'
Kuigs of England
in ten
of each suc-
and
principal
at
parts
of
his
own
house,
beginning
18
scending
;
NEW ART
or, at the
OF
MEMORY.
ascending.
class
of ob-
(beginning
at
Charles-street, Soho-square,
and
proceeding to
so on to Park-lane, and
to
down on
which I
make
use of for
my own
purpose of successive
association.
doms and
all
be taken
indiflferently
The greater
this
connected with
set
of
key, the
more
easy,
is -the
mention, as
art I
illustrative
facts,
that
by
this
new
in a sin-
INTUODUCTION.
ly
recite
the
number and
the book;
and
au
may
also add, to
I
taught
to repeat fifty
uncon-
lesson, of not
more than
M. VoN Feinaigle
bit a detail
visited
1.
England some
In order to exhithis
of his progresses in
country,
we
"
On
1,
M.VouFeinaigle*
ment of
tating
the
efficacy
and
ai>sisting
of
lite
Institution, in
cation of the
of the
in
art,
The
1. p. .281.
dlO
exhibition took
veral
experiment.
girls,
all
Four
children,
girls
One of
required of him.
questions in
t!ie
One
liille
girl
tlie
answered to
chronology of
Roman Emslate
perors
or
by eight, and
situation by degrees
cities;
board, marked
down
named
also
tiie
to
him.
Mr. Fincher, of
recited
Ornithologic System
and he
the
declared,
principles
from
of
his
own
experience,
that
Mr.
Feinaigle's art
were equally
INTRODUCTION.
certainty in
21
other science
several
fact
Gentlemen
present,
who have
of
the Professor.
^The
attended
exa-
man
Nothing could
expe-
be more
riments
;
aigle their
The
Professor,
Aug. 26,
at
Mayor,
selected
from
the
charity-
whom
the
The
Mr.
exhibition took
Four
Feinaigle's tui-
could
make or read
him.
a figure
when
first
presented to
The
at the
Royal
Insti-
and the
results
were
equally satisfac-
"
On
M.
at
Von
22
NEAV ART OF
MEMORY.
a
numerous
as-
M.
Von
"
Feinaigle.*
1.
ing to each
its
which
it
found.
He
also
named
to
him.
2.
fifty
any
On
line,
in
which
it
was to be
occured
Poem.
"
3.
Miss
all
M.
SM'ered to
Language
and gave a
full
account of
all
the conjugations.
is
1,iken
INTRODUCTION.
both active and passive,
23
4.
Miss S.
S. (of the
instruction
oj"
received
hij
th^
of
" Master
after
S.
H.
ma-
and showing
to be
in
examined and
to ascertain
its
nature.
from M. Feinaigle. " Master S. H. afterwards requested the audience to give twenty words, or names, without
These words
1. 2.
Tower.
Gate.
5.
Chapel.
G. Institution.
3. Steeple. 4.
7.
8.
Crotch.
Church.
Grey.
24
9.
16. Nelson.
17.
11. Syracuse.
Archimedes.
Graham.
Ten.
Reform.
for
named
every
word
:
in the series,
both
to any
number that m as
"
down,
8. 5. 1. 0. 5. 0. 2. 9- 6.
8cc.
attentively, for
and backwards.
He
many
occurred
in the series,
and
" In consequence of
the
disappointment of
Subscribers,
many of
who
the
Lecture
Room
on the 6th
instant, the
above experiments
last
to a
crowded
auditory.
On
this
and uni-
of
M.
Feinaigle's
duced.
I'NTRODUCTION.
'''
85
two sums
in
1.
Master J. C. answered
to
Each sum
containing
The
on
sum being
effaced,
propriate figures.
to the
Chronology
down
was
to
his
present Majesty,
in
any
the
order
that
desired.
She
also
named
Master S. H.
after
repeated a Greek
sisting
numerical situation."*
At
M. Von Fei-
Institution,
etc, etc. etc.
Freemasons'
Hall,
the
London
Tavern,
26
NAIGLE
and the
which the
nature of the
New
System of Mnemonics
1.
Sijstematic Tables.
method
that is
is
an
than at
first it
might appear.
of lectures
How
often are
we
attending
courses
upon
particular
what we
are learning
recommended, we
are
aheady
attained,
in the science.
system acquired by
this
me;
thod
is
is
a well-arranged classification
of real knowall
ledge.
We
learn in like
;
manner
the systems
however complicated
learning and teaching
may appear.
2.
"
Languages.
The
acquire
more
light
and
INTRODUCTION.
ceptible of.
pupils, that,
It
is
5?
to all
a fact well
in
known
my
almost
the declensions
may be
and
all
the
conjugations in another.
all
can
ac-
easily
be conceived, that
the
the rest
:
may be
this
is
quired with
all
same
facility
but
not
the advantage of
my
system
anomalies, irre-
gularities of verbs,
and similar
difficulties
which
become, by
this
most
My
pu-
pils are
perience, that
grammar
way
to
is
is
to
be learned
in the
;
in the
grammar
it
and
when
titude,
the true
once known,
becomes
delightful to
them
ther.
*'
3.
of prose or of poetry
we
have to
ever
but what-
we commit to our memory is there in such an order that we are sure to find it again whenever we may wish fur it. The matter and the
diction are necessarily distinguished,
and every
its
own
nature,
and
we
are
is
S9
to
it ia
to
be ex-
pressed.
Persons
who could
" 4, Geography,
Tliis
part
of geography*
common manner of
in general,
we meet them.
is
;
The
of
true system
of geo-
graphy
the object
lectures
and by
this
new
it
was never
it
it
ought to be.
think
it
needless, or of no use,
know
have to consider,
graphy
itself,
;
if
or any geographical
if
ever exist
tain that
and,
is
main-
what
essential to
geography
itself
may
This
be neglected
perfection
is
in the study
of geography.
my
system, but
fifty
cities
INTRODUCTION.
29
The same
principles are
all
applicable
th^i
subsidiary parts' of
geographical
to fix in
knowledge,
and
it
is
shown how
the
memory,
for instance,
commerce,
every state.
Those who
easier
how much
it
must be to compare,
according to
this plan,
tables.
**
5.
Chronology.
of
to the kings
chronological
series
and though
such a
series presented
may be
and
number than any other system of chronology, fixes them more easily than it has ever been
all
possible to do by
tables
the
memory
to
But
is
the highcejrtainly
knowledge
know
D 3'
only by great
so
NEW ART
perfection
OF MEMOllY.
;
able to afford.
"
6. Multiplication.
To make
a multiplicafigures in
number of
only by
memory, without
may
certainly in
utility,
many
is
and
at
prmciples of the
present
its
means nothing
It
is
too
dif-
complicated.
undoubtedly of
in
general.
Statistic
geo-
of numerical figures.
Mul'
and
all
the
mathema-
M. Von Feinaigle's
or sixteen lectures
been made
is
at liberty to attend
M. Von
J'einaigle
to
the metropolis:
Edinburgh, Glasgow,
Liver-
summer
season, been,
CHAP.
I.
^rinctple0*
Xhe
to a
ware-
methodical
repositor}',
owner
tliat
he may
with the
utmost readiness.
With
the spot,
says
Mr.
Memory
is,
man
many
was
of.
Lock on
tlu
Human
Understanding, vol.
t
p. 111.
to the
The well known anecdote of Magliabeciii, librarian Grand Duke of Tuscany Cosmo III. will suffici-
32
tell
you
To remember where he
enters in the
by running over
in
their
an account of
reign."
all
of his
If our
ideas
method and
with the like
order, the
facility.
to
them,
it
was
of a second journey, will frequently remind a person of the subject of which he was thinking or
talking
when he
last travelled
that road
or, to
things
The
Grant!
Duke
replied,
'
no,
sir, it is
is
in the
Grand Siguier's library at Constantinople, and is venth book on the second shelf, on the right hand
yon go
in.'
the seside as
Essays, p. 12.
illustration of this
No. 417.
PRINCIPLES.
ifvith
53
life,
will greatly
man
of strong
associations
memoirs of
If
au old
man wished
moment,
who
are
now probably
off.
laid to repose in
another
An
some of the
where he
in a
effects
place
first
thought
happy
to pray.
walk
meadow,
brow of
where
a friend
much more
lively recollection
of
which caused them, than the most perfect description could have done."
Indeed,
it
will
is
:
that locality
the
most
efficacious
reminiscence
into the
For
made
S4
present system.
to the
analogous
here applied
much more
it
exten'
was by them.
rdom having
obvious division of
wall or side
may be
compartments.
Thus, suppose
the
letter
to
be represented on a wall as
under
gained
2, etc.
in
the places
marked by
the
the figures
in
1,
Every wall of
this
room was,
;
imagination, divided in
manner
and
this
many
simi-
rooms
larly
as
every
sides,
room being
four
five
and
this
every side
compartments.
Thus,
method, had
been associated
in the
room.
PRINCIPLES.
But
as fevv
3ii
difficult.
To
might be divided
thus.-
compartments,
be 36 compartments
in every
room.
In order to
number>
numif
For example,
;
the
number 48 be required
according
it is
projxortion
which
number
in
number of the
If the
compartments
ber
arrangement.
num-
inquired
be obvious; thus
12 being
within the
the
that
first
it
cannot be on
it
the'first wall
and being
less
than 18,
and
it
as
it
wall by 3,
S6
question be higher
in
number of
the
compartments
one
room,
it
its
by that number.
required
36)48(1. 2
9)12(1. 2
As 48
in the
exceeds 36,
we know
1 is
that
it
cannot be-
first
room, the
to
be
in
the twelfth
compartment.
compartments on every
number of
the divisor
the compartment,
Now,
as
contained
comtlie
This
48
is
in
the third
in the
second
antients
;
when
rooms
into
parts
it
bu!
difficult,
has been
scheme
is
its
place, which
more
appli-
simple
cation
in its
construction
in its
powers.
PRINCIPLES.
37
We shall
dividing a
now proceed
mode of
room according
New
System of
Memory, and
art.
It is,
much
at first,
but
system
it
will
greatly
first
principles.*
As in mathematics no problem
all
so every advance
full
posses-
58
all
is
I. fig.
.)
There
now
compartments
these
we
shall
name
places, and
room
by these
being
means,
four
walls
are
obtained
each
number 36
in this
in
room
but
this
erroneous
same
situation,
The
number
6, in all the
;
16
26
"FT
36
PRINCIPLES.
It
59
if
we
stand in a
first
room with
is
to the
windows, the
wall
on our
right,
tliird
on our
We
as
shall,
it
however,
into nine
commence
parts in the
same manner
the walls.
?
Where
Every
is
spries,
proper
the
first
wall
num-
number
in the first
room and
40
PRINCIPLES.
41
SECOND ROOM,
Seventh Wall.
42
VIII and
Vim,
:
in the
y A
making
X.
now
exercise himself in
diiferent
The
learner should
numbers
in
Where,
for
ascertained
culty, for as
room,
all
50 is the lesser number in the first the numbers exceeding 50, and as far
room.
the room, the left
Having found
will
hand figure
show
the place
thus,
29
is
in
the
first
room, second
left
is
hand
given,
In order to remember a
are put in the
the recollection of
ciating
series
of words, they
and
them
is
assisted
by asso-
some
and
their
situation
and, as
is
we
find
is
by expecalculated
the mind,
ludicrous,
to
make
more
strong impression
upon
the
PRINCIPLES.
thing in each of the nine
squares.
43
In
illustra-
be
them
is
most
striking.
Apple
44
NEW ART
identical
OF
MEMORY.
willow-tree,
on the very
embarks
in
the
boat.
Any
different
objects
may
tion
chance or fancy
made between them, at the moment, as bids. The chief use of this
is
example
jects in
ob-
we may always
this
know where
For
purpose the
and be enabled
on
to determine
it
quickly.
the
The
in the
floor
and
walls are
localities
which the
figures
several places or
the
order
above described.
figures to
Were
.Uj^';n.^.A.^ ^2,
"8
796.578964314
a series of consonants thus
1,
4.5
Or
f
(Full
m fprsti'srn
many
it
difficult to
remember them.
merely signs of
The
figures,
and the
letters^ are
PRINCIPLES.
signs,
45
in the
and cannot
easily
be fixed
Dr. Grey
thus
fixed
tion,
letters,
and
made words but these words could not be in the memory without constant repetiand strenuous application
to
;
the
in his
different
words required
be remembered
MeDio-
The mode
substitution
anti-
The
of
ent nations
there are
in the
languages,
no arithmetical
are
of
the alphabet
iheir
place.
Shop-
been
in the habit
sell,
they had to
with certain
in
as arbitrary
pounds,
shillings,
and
We
or
now
to
more
of figures,
figure
1,
2, 3, 4*
its
5, 6, 7, 8, 9,
each
having
ap-
1. fig. 2.)
The
comthe
to,
for ihey
human body,
4G
principal
NEW ART
parts
;
OF MEMORY.
are but the
liga-
the vowels
ments.
The
letters
like
the
figure
1,
is
a perpendicular, or
down
stroke,
and
differs only
from
it,
in the ad-
horizontal line
;
drawn across
it
t is
more
if
perhaps,
we
ex-
An
Mo
is,
that
it
occurs in the
word
71,
uni^.
is
the
there are
7n,
furnishes
if
down we
strokes,
it
place a 3
CO > letter m.
,,,,r,
is
thus
it
of the
to
represent 4:
when
written, (See
* Dr.
to figures, in a
Grey who assigned both vowels and consonants manner perfectly arbitrary, lias the fol-
lowing scale
PRINCIPLES.
Plate
T. fig. 2.)
47
resembles somewhat a 4.
;
The
in
letter r
the
German ybA/-;
quatuor;
Dutch
vier
in the
Latin
in the
French quatre;
;
in the
Spanish
Greek
TBj<ra^is
and
in a variety
of other languages.
The
mans
;
English
they had
L
it
much
like
somewhat
more
acute..
was used
as
a numeral letter
to the
d, in writing
is
(See Plate
I. fig.
g, q-
The
may be made to resemble a crooked stick, and as we shall remember this stick the better, if something be hung
there.
upon
it,
a cage
slirtll
be suspended
we
nants c and
for c
is
it
k also
is
added
than
is
soft
(se); shall
crooked
letter,
the stick.
f,
For the
q.
there
are
then
k, g,
and
b, h, V, TO.
noughts, or two
round things
these
may be
48
one be placed
accu-^
upon the
be a tolerably
are obtained b, k, v
it is
and
w may
be added, for
compounded of
vv.
p,f.
as a pipe
issuing
The
is
figure
is
of smoke
from
words ;
not
s,
and J" in these two they are inseparably connected, and canthe
we have
easily
be forgotten.
X, z.
it
may
this
be compared
wheel,
when
out a hissing
x, z, are at-
is
and z
is
the
first letter
These
ly
letters,
upon
the
memory,
as the letters
must be con-
8
b
1
t
PRINCIPLES.
49
The two
be
affixed
must be converted
some
striking idea
represented, connected
together.
beijig
when
the
selected, each
word,
must be
and
proceeding
walls,
etc.
to
the
first,
se-
In making these
words,
it is
word
if
it is
of no importance,
It will
two
not
be
difficult to
make
leton
we have just
seen.
BaT
NeeDle
50
A
ters
itself
is
full
of
Jieeclles.
There
some mutton
it.
for dinner,
and a roll to
it
eat with
The
;
is
washing-day
As a rompensation
rum is producBy this method, it will be easy to commit to memory a long series of figures, to repeat them backwards or forMards, to name the first, fourth, fifth, eighth, etc. or to say how many
large bottle of
ed.
fours, fives, noughts, etc. are contained
series.
in
the
The
making
converting
sense
of figures
into
letters,
and
be found applicable
common
would
life.
If
remeiiiljer the
or weight of thera,
in the
shop-keeper,
it
is
word
Should we buy
3*2
yards of cloth,
muslin, etc.
it is
home
if
given to us
ing the
diately.
would
fix
the weight
imme-
The number
of a hackney-coach, or of
PRINCIPLES.
a house,
51
may be
The
tem
purposes in domestic
is
and need
no further
We have already
parts, as the floor
learned to divide a
room
into
and
walls,
to subdivide these
letters,
into places,
to
to
;
and
form worcte
remember
fixed or
series
of figures, or of things.
would be a
some
rooms
we may
with which
we
What
:
we
yet,
is
not sufficient
as
a room in which he
is
room should
or
etc.
have
plans, or
ornamented with
busts,
he will
in the
remem-
localities.
We
can, after
practice, ascertain
things placed in a
quented.
The
transition
slight,
59.
pression w\\\
Let
\is
fill
the
some
will
drawing
the
two rooms
be then furnished,
the symbols,
and
it
will be as easy to
remember
room.
\ve can
is
inlaid
or con-
structed of mosaic.
This
will
allow us to put
sjmbols there.
The
figures
outlines of the
the
two rooms, so
fixed
in
that
they
may
(See
be permanently
the
memory.
And
here
we
dismiss the
tliat
will
be advisable to
make himself
perfect-
ly
familiar with
symbols, before
next
chapter.
knowledge
of these
be made
with
hi the
system.
It
is,
at
least,
indis-
symbols; the
leisure.
%
3
PRINCIPLES.
53
The
difterent
symbols
fit^t iHooni.
1 ,2
Tower of Babel.
Swan.
25 Sanclio Panza.
26 Charioteer. 27
Don
Quixote.
28 Pa^-k-horse.
29 S tandard-bearer. 30 Sysiphus.
31 Capid. 32 Diana.
Horn of Plenty.
Gln.ssi-blower.
8 Midas.
13 Castle, or Nelson's
nunient.
Mo-
37 Miner.
38 Moses. 39 Vesuvius. 40 Pleauire Garden. 41 Monument.
42 Golden Calf.
43 Staie Ued.
18 Apollo.
44 Piano-Forte.
45 Bajazet.
46 Fount
lin,
19 Robinson Crusoe.
20 Peacock.
21 Vaulter, or Rider.
or Square.
22 Cocktijfhtiug.
23 Pegasus.
21 Elephant.
40 Bacchus.
F 3
54
NEW ART
OF MEMOllY,
dScconti i!!o
51 Pigmalion.
52 Jupiter. 53 Neptune.
76 Gardener. 77 Mowers.
78 Pagan Priest.
79 Direction-Post, 80 Apothecary.
81 Cymbal-Player.
54 Toilette, or Penelope.
55 Fleet.
82 Trojan Horse.
83 Actason. 84 Cabriolet.
85 Europa.
61 Bagpipes.
86 Brewer. 87 Hunter.
RR Bullfighting.
89 Hercules.
90 Burning-Glass.
91 Tantalus.
92 Hawker, or Sportsman, 93 Golden Fleece.
94 Lime-Tree.
95 Shepherd.
96 Cap of Lil)erty.
97 Solomon. 98 Trophy.
'
73 Pedlar.
74 Thresher.
99 Avenue.
100 Justice.
75 Garden Engine.
v^
CHAP. n.
C|)ronclogp*
.JLhe pupil
is,
by
this time,
supposed to have
first
room, and
seve?:;th,
to
be
enabled to
tell
readily
the
first,
thir-
the application
chronology,
we
shall
Engword
half
A
first
the
is
willozi) is
obtained
this enaliles us to
is
remember
then fVil;
William.
The
willow
fixed
;
of Babel, our
first
symbol
we have
Uam
I, but another
:
circumstance remains
we
hang some
laurel, the
upon
The
date
is
yet wanting
56
NEW ART
say the laurel
for
is
OF MEMORY.
dead
;
we
in
the
word dead,
are d,
66
the
William Rufus,
tzi)o
William
II.
There must be
making
we
meaning of
the Latin
3.
word Rufus.
I.
Henry
There
is
mountain
4.
tossing
up the ground
(toss).
is
Stephen.
stiffened
;
The
there
is
looking-glass
very
much
the glass
this is
(timely ).
The word
stiffened
mind
the
name of Stephen.
5.
Henry
II.
Richard
I.
rich
man,
first
the
hornoi
before him.
The
rich
ple
7.
John.
(Taffi^).
The
glass-blower's
name
was
John
As
we shall merely explain the manner of connecting the different images, inclosing the word which
this application,
gives
tlie
datc'ia a parenthesis.
CRONOLOOY.
8.
57
Henry
;
ril.
hens
he puts one
in
in his
Edward
I.
we
to watch,
into a
here
one weirdy
the
guard,
soldier,
watering Narcissus, or
Edward
II.
There
Three
Edward
III.
soldiers as guards
1^.
Richard H.
mouth ; David
IV.
This
is
hand
into
mocking
at the lion's
strength, (inock.)
13.
Henry
in
it,
We
it
take a (miiff"),
put
four hens
14.
his
and place
on the pyramid.
in
Henry
;
V.
lantern
they
some,
15.
tor,
is
(rout' em.)
Henry
very
VI.
much annoyed by
IV.
which are
Edward
Here
56
taking
KEW ART
OF MEMORY.
in a
(redoubt).*
17.
18.
III.
Apollo.
date,
As
word
one
Here
are j^rc
guards preparing
Apollo
is
to
man
in the
mean
while, Archimedes,
Henry
Henry
VII.
Robinson Crusoe
is
seen
20.
VIII.
There
;
is
Peacock,
cannot speak,
21.
er,
Ebwakd
;
VI.
is
We
or rider
;
one man
horse
There
besides
upon
this horse,
who
a (lark).
22.
Mary.
is
rejoicings
where there
that the
it is
very possible
25.
Elizabeth.
(allozeed) to ride
upon
Pegasus.
* As
t!ie
b is not
souiuUd
in pronunciation, the r,
(/,
tlie
date.
CHRONOLOGY.
i4.
59
James
like
I.
Tlie
somewhat
the
James; we
:
therefore, put
Elephant
in cliaius
1.
25.
his
Charles
!
ass
Poor
fellow,
met with
many
running
(denials).
26.
a race
Charles
;
IE.
The
cAarioifecr
is
27.
James
;
Don
jn chains
shall
of chains
he
28
William
HI.
The
patient
^ac Morse
arrives at
accustomed road,
how
melancholy
to
see so
many willows
is
(do weep).
29-
Anne.
visit
just
arrived on a
Anne.
is
30.
hill
George
his to
Sisyphus
rolling
up the
"
but he
is
stops and
listens
playing on the
(guitar.) *
George
This sovereign
is
(king)
George
* No. 30, as
II, III.
it
completes a wall,
may
iaclude George I,
60
CHRONOLOGY.
6i
62
**
CHAP.
III.
(gtosrapljj)^
In
Memory
(2.)
to
Geography,
be considered under
Ge-
neral Geography.
(4.) Statistics.
Sect. 1.
Principles,
but
we w
this
kind has
:
no charts
we
complish what
first
is
the
principles.
Whenever
siiould
the
memory
is
to
be
treated with,
we
reason.
lect,
is
The charts must be drawn in our inteland we should proceed step by step what
;
reason.
64
The earth
is
repr=
this
globe
cannot be seen
at the
same time,
;
it
must be di-
or, a northern
and a
Suppose a
placed within
circle to
it
;
must
part
be determined
of the
circle.
witii relation to
some other
If a horizontal line be
it
drawn
be
appears to us straight
so,
but cannot, in
because
it is
perpendicular line
is
hemisphere
be divided by QO
the
but as this
surface of the
little
point
itself,
we
into
is
parts.
(See Plate
I. fig. 4.)
The
point
now
if
stripe or line,
and
these lines be
named
ladders,
The
it
earth
is,
but
would be needless
Seoeral illustration.
GEOGHAPUY.
we
tion
shall say
is
it is
65
;
on
tlie first
ladder
but
its
situa-
Tiiese ladders
steps.
This
will
lines across
fig. 5.)
(See Plate
first
I.
The
point
is
still
on the
ladder,
It is
on the
sixth step.
Two
in
each
in the
upper room
is
to be placed the
is
to
be
in the
lower room.
We will
viding
it
begin with the northern hemisphere, diinto four equal parts or quarters
;
trans-
(See Plate
The
'-M
3
6
>
8
It will not,
however, be more
diflicult to re-
member nine figures in one line, than in three. The floor of the upper room in which we stand is the equator upon this we reckon the longitude. Prom the pole to the equator there are 90", but we only place 60" on the wall, the re;
10" of latitude.
63
66
The
follows
room
will
be as
I.
GEOGRAPHY.
other continental geographer, but o\ir
6?
maps
are
we
it
shall
adopt the
two equal
parts or hemispheres,
which
are
usually represented on
to
;
niaps.
Suppose a
and on
place
be
in
latitude
what wall
(and as
is
it
occur
We
will
number,
it is
To
and
ascertain
its
on what wall
added together
the ladder.
26th ladder
is,
nume-
2 and 6 n)ust be
number of
By
6 and
wall
is
number of the
is
given.
re-
jected, and
step.
4S being
40
it
is
on the
fifth lati-
A
;
254 and
fifth
fifth step.
lati-
how
shall
we
find
on which wall
this
spot
C8
is
NEW ART
?
OF MEMORY.
that south latitude
situated
We know
must be
in the
For the
324
t!ie
we
cut
is
there-
fore
it
must be on
figures are
now added
6
together
the product
from 3
to
3, 4, 5, 6,
we
get 4, which
is
the
number
of the wall.
Plata
on
step, of the
southern room.
Sect. 2.
General Geography,
a geographical net,
may be
taken,
What we
have
at a globe,
and
its
we
fix
anti-
podes
The
said,
map
?
of the world,
why
put us
up
in a
corner
is
we
are in the
centre.
In
fact, every
where
the centre,
and
Wltyyiay
Jh4MUftf. ty Jfun,
,-.'^. jre4
X D
JLS
GEOGRAPHY.
the centre
is
69
circum-
every Mliere.
The whole
of the
ference
is
us wherever
we
may
be.
The
four quarters
northern
Mhen we
IV.)
we
can, in an instant,
(See Plate
On
On
On
is
a continuance of the
On
is
the remainder of
North America,
American
Islands or
West
Indies,
and a great
northern
hemispliere, and
or upper room.
on the
first
wall,
we have
a part of the
Southern
Ocean.
The
and by
second wall
is
New Holland.
70
The
Southern Pacific
Ocean, and
The fourth
America.
Thus
there are in
the northern
Room
the
Room
Polynesia and
Australasia.
side,
if
is
we
wall
on the
this
wall
is
divided into
ladder into
nivie steps,
On
almost
Ocean;
disco-
is
Leone
is
situated.
square on which
this fails is
known by
the
The numpil-
ber
for
here
one
the
symbol
1 1
the Pillars
of Hercules.
on land.
a
These
is
pillar
fixed
Leone
;
will rccal
to
Lion
lion
must be
pillars,
On
EOGHAPHY.
lantic
71
this part
;
upon
of
and
2d
David with
;
the lion
if it
be said that
is
David
of the
lion,
gored
by the animal
in
his
in this square.
words
me-
mory.
On
the
these are
somewhat
fly
3, (1st ladder,
is
3d
step.)
On
is
part of Portugal,
proprietor of the
The symbol for 14 lantern. This man is the island, and has come to Ma-
On
the Ji/th
for
step
is
is
Cape
Fini'^terre.
The
symbol
15
extremity of
Finis terr(B,)
is
is
On
land.
The symbol
for l6
gar-land and
are too
much
alike in
sound to be
easily forgotten.
74
Iceland,
The sym-
bol for
17
is
he
is
we may
re-
\vi:^
These
illustrations
seem amply
sufficient
l^'
*
ni
geography, so far as
it
all east
from
must be remembered,
tliat in
English
is
taken
are countetl
80 East, and
in
80 West. If a place
be described
to reduce
it
London;
to the
culation from
product 275.
A place
may be
then which
to
121 west
of London,
Berro.
said
be 257" east oi
is
The
meridian of Paris
20 east from
Ferro, and 2
This process
is
will allow us to
CtEOGKAPTIY.
will
75
all
be intelligiUe on
all
maps, and to
per-
sons.
The
..'j^ke
best
mode of learning
the geography
is
to
chart
earth, in
'e
are
marked by
tens,
that
it
may
coincide
^1
the divisions on
res
of the
i$^l.li
the
squares in the
sheet of
step
map must be
except
ladder
;
covered
.,>vith
a
first
paper,
first
one, that is
the space
the
on the
this
square should be
of the
first
to
show some
inserted
most remark-
able places
may be
thus constructing a
small chart.
hemisphere,
we must
still
count downzeardf
begimiing with the
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, etc.
equator.
74
1234567890
o
OS
_L I III III 1
ICIjIIjIII
iii i iii
.
iii"
I
I,
in
this
is
square to represent
-fifth
This point
it is
about on'
of the
iu 2 of longitufie,
and a
lati-
tude,
we
;
tude
there
GEOGRAPHY*
75
To
some
If a
ascertain
association
cities
towns and
sort
will
any
one
square.
the
will
of narrative
be invented,
assisted.
tliis
metak
mory
25
as
be materially
We
for
an
example
in
are
niany towns,
Madrid,
Barceloua,
Bourdeaux, Rociielle,
The svmbol
set
for
Sancho Panza.
travels
;
25 out oa
for
his
rives
at
some
parcels
lie
then goes
drinking
;
to
Bourdeaux,
and
very
fond of
zoiiie
thence he
where he
rests
on a rock
Rouen; and by
at last at Paris.
rozcing
down
To
must be observed
of them
there
is
is
the greater
proportion
nothing to
It
less
may
also be
sup-
be
much
confusion in remembering
name of any
first
particular place.
An
associa-
the
is
Ceijlon
it is
we
sliall
ever
com-
76
first
Sierra
second.
The
locality of each
so permanentljr
Particular Geography.
from those
in
general charts
1
0
59 58
57
56
55 54
GEOGRAPHY.
and
steps,
77
The
square
if
brought to-
gether will
make 2955
the tens
must be re-
We
20
know
that
to 30, are
on
third ladder,
and
To remember
from the
some word must be formed two figures. Having cut off the tens,
longitude, and
we
find
2955 becomes 9
lati'
tude.
The
The
12;
is
as
land
map,
England
is
is
beneath
we must
of course count
is
downthis
wards.
Although the
it
graphy,
will
be convenient to suppose
upon
divided
into
Circuits,
certain
number of
H 3
T8
NEW ART
Circuits in
Olf
MEMORY.
11
III
VI
VII
VIII
f
V5
The
usual
division
of (he Counties
is
into
Home
be
adopted here.
The
following
is
our arrangement
of them.
I.
setshire, Somersetshire,
Cornwall.
in. East.
shire,
Suffolk,
Norfolk,
Cambridge-
hamshire.
IV. West.
tershire, Worcestershire,
Monmouthshire, Here-
fordshire, Shropshire.
V.
Midland.
Northamptonshire, Rutland-
GEOGRAPHY.
shire, Lincolnshire, Leicestershire,
79
NoUingham-
shire,
Cheshire.
VI. North.
berland,
land.
Yorkshire,
Durham,
Norlhuni'-
Lancashire, Westmoreland,
Cumber-
Vn. North
Wales,
Montgomeryshire, DenCaernar-
VHL
there-
of the
forte
;
rest.
if it
The
symbol
of
44
is
a piano-
are
be
In the
same manner we must proceed with the others, fixing each on a symbol, and connecting some
strange and ludicrous idea with this symbol.
not coloured
and
The
low
;
first,
for
Instance, blue
the
lilac
;
third,
green
the
the
fifth,
to the sixth,
80
begin
again.
done,
it
must be
The
When
lowest.
their
must count
upwards,
commencing with
effectually
to
The more
county
distinguish
numerical
first
order,
in the
;
we
first
use
the
colours.
The
circuit,
must be
with
the
second county
The
firmly nnpressed
on the memory.
These
The
commencing from
upwards.
the
equator,
is
and counting
The
meridian
West of
this
meridian
we comiuence
O,
I
the
On
the
East
the
Vlll
If
of the Seine,
IX
of the Rhone,
X northern
dcj)artfifth
Region.
we
it
wish to
will
know
the thirty-fifth
ment,
be found
GEOGRAPHY.
-department.
five colours;
81
To
and VI. a
distin-
Sect. 3.
It has
Statistics.
first
not be difficult
and
their
are,
it is
respective
longitude
and
latitude.
There
which
however,
many
other
particulars
numthe
ber of inhabitants,
miles, the
state
of commerce, of
all
These may be
equal
facility.
fixed in
memory with
is
Suppose that
all
it,
there
before us,
a table,
and that
the
and
This
is
shown
NEW ART
1
OF MEMORY.
CO
OEOORAPHY.
The
it
83
first
symbol
must be connected,
is
kingdom, which
land.
Tlie
placed
This
is
Eng-
the cause of
the
confu.'ion
in
England are
Spain
;
shall
be
The symbol
it
for
is
Swan
swan then
Eng-
land, and
swim
is
to
Enghmd
is
;
to
convey
intelligence.
Ill
France, and
or Parnassus
represented
by
are
the
mountain,
the
is
Pluses
banished
from
France.
IV
Sweden,
hiay
be
at rest.
risons as these
will
be easy
It novv
to fix
may be
1.
is
required.
remains to mention
Population.
Tozi'er
the
of Babel.
the
top
of a
of the popula-
Natural products.
is
A
A
swan
is
an animal.
may be
is
supposed
to
be on a moutttain
and, as this
S4
tlje
power
will
imme-
diately occur to
4.
Extent in square
miles.
The looking-glass^
four-square figure,
which represents 4,
call to
will
by
its
mind
5.
Government.
not^ be difficult to
ment, whether
it
be monarchial, republican, or
throne
is
the
symbol for
6.
5.
State of commerce.
Commerce,
the source
Horn
To remember
will
The
Sciences.
The symbol
is
for 8,
Midas,
or the
man
is
reception of
branches of science.
There
ladder-steps,
their
respective
is
the
number 2,4
there
for Spain,
4,6
is
the
Commerce
sixth step.
necessary to
know
respecting
GEOGEAPHY.
a nation.
square
1.
is
85
Population.
hundreds
must therefore be
The
], I,
ladder,
first
step
this is
represented by the
pillars
of Hercules.
lions of Inhabitants.*
be fixed
in
memory by changing the figures into a word; t d will be the consonants giving the number it may be said then, that there is a Toad
the
;
crawling up the
2.
pillars
of Hercules.
If a country
its
Natural Products.
of this
be re-
horses, a rude
in
animal
may be drawn
the
If
it
of
salt
may be placed by
the horse
if
;
good
iron
may be
outline, as
To
connect these
should
The
becoming
thirsty,
in
conse-
Accordiug to the
last
86
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
;
frantic,
The symbol
for
12
is
David with
the
Lion;
especial
if it
be required
commit
to
as our table
is
di-
semblance, or
circumstance
will assist
rude outline,
to
of the
object
or
be remembered.
This
mode
the
memory
cite a greater
idea which
3.
is
Military Power.
The
state
of the mili-
tary force, in
and
infantry
any
other
ar-r
any
particular
country,
may
demand.
be thus divided:
CEOGRAPHY.
4. Extent in
8?
Square Miles.
Here we should
be
culti-
whether
it
uncultivated, wood-land,
meadow,
or
may be
the ex-
Government.
If die
government be mositting
narchial, a king
may be supposed
;
upon the
or, if
aaid
of the mixed
supported by Lords
Tn
this are
Commons.
Commerce.
to trade in general.
7.
Those of Eng-
It
be a
visible
remembrance of the
arts
and manu-
factures of our
8.
own
country.
The
Sciences.
To
this
square belong th
statistics is
applicable,
its
might be applied
as
it is
the
sam
manner,
CHAP.
IV.
)mtox^.
JL
HE
some knowledge of
his me-<-
mory
will
advantages.
The
following arrangement of
some
dates will
Room
Place 6
4 7 4 r
9
of years, or
As
the
division into
will
be here
resorted to,
we
first
series of units,
and
call
are rejected
HISTORY.
are
69
figures,
named
stripes
rooms.
teenth
and
sixtli
place
stripe,
is
and fourth
and so of the
rest.
87
in
room, or
the
room
seventh place.
tion of pictures,
When we
some impressions of
situation
room
the
it
mind.
suggest
The remembrance
situation
will not
of another,
and
in
this
manner
are
be
places
there
and
if
many rooms,
it is
the
particular
room may be
filled
distinguished.
Instead of a
room being
widi pictures,
it is
:
oc-
in this
room
are
all
A
Plate
room
I. fig.
is
now
7)
;
each of
divided
into
three stripes
and each
as
compartinstances,
ments or squares,
ue
have, in
some
done on our
walls.
is
Each
the
first
of these stripes
ten,
now
a ten;
and before
is
there
is
O
the
stripe,
which
placed
Tne second
io
room of centuries.
13
90
on the
on
this are
put
1, 2,
3, etc. to 9.
the cieling
same way.
This number
As
it
will
This
series will
be thus arranged.
HISTORY.
Strongly
^1
to suggest to us the
distinguishing
The second room will be designated by the Swan ; the occupant of this room may be much attached to the study of ornithology he may be fond of birds, and possess an extensive
;
aviary.
The
third
room
will
room may be the habitation of a poety or of one who has a taste for poetry. If there 1)6 not a sufficient number of rooms in our own
Mountain;
this
may be
Edinburgh, or Vienna.
ideally, in order,
we
are
now
ready to
fix
what-
ever
is
required to be remembered.
in the history of
For example,
be found
that
England
it
will
reign in lOGQ.
in
and
sixth
place.
The
shall
tenth
room
we
and
or
have associated
to Goliath in
92
NEW AKT
OF MEMORY.
quality.
The
second king
is
in the
same room, on
between
the eighth
stripe,
and seventh
in
naturally, placed
on the cieling
to
of the eighth
room,
the
room belonging
Midas.
Charlemagne.
arrangement has
When
become
historical
will
be proper to take -a
room
divisions
of three walls
above described.
particular
may be
this,
though
it
may
appear
to
some unnecessary,
upon
the
usual
will
imprmt the
forcibly to
different facts
memory more
than the
writing.
This
be sufficiently exemplified by
:
ttlSTORV.
93
A
It
is
\
A
convention was en-
thus explained.
on
Grand
Vizier
The
on
its
top denotes
the
Grand
Vizier, by
its
to represent General
Kleber
the line
this line
intended for
To
two
lines are
meeting.
The
is
in
Egypt,
which
on the
placed
is
signified
by a pyramid.
The Cabinet
of London
typified
by the
outline of a cabinet
;
right of the
in
diagram
the square
denotes London, as
is
frequented
ships.
94
be supposed
difficult in
become more
with events.
case.
It
is
proportion as
filled
The much
reverse indeed
will
be the
than
it
is
to
remember
a multiplicity of them, If
in order.
we
take a
few
little
is
connexion
between them
a multiplicity
remembrance of the
is
formed,
The memory is
increased by
facts
facts
;
number.
In selecting the
we
may be
asked, perhaps,
is
room
Cer-
The
history
We
can
.scarcely
speak of an event of
The
political
interests of
one
HISTORY.
another country.
95
of another nation.
nation to
The
gradual progress of a
extinction of that
power must be
in
familiar to
every one
who
is,
the
slightest
degree, ac-
The wheel
fi>rtune, is
of power,
continually
wheel of
revolving
the
next views
it
and conse-
object, that
we
shall
event to
its
proper country.
fear of this.
Sou^e
circumstances
connected with,
itself,
and
to
cannot
fail
pened, whether
in
considered which
Christ.
is
Antecedently to
however,
there
is
0(5
Plate
turies,
and on the
Birth of Christ.
It
would be easy
;
to
assign
first
to each year
its
proper place
but the
it
SOOO
years are so
useless to
would be
do
and the
difficulty
of remembrance would be
committed
to
memory.
there
is
We
rooms where
necessary to
nothing to
It is only
;
know
the
From 4000
to
1000 there
facts.
are not
If there
more than thirty principal were 300, not more than three
required.
rooms would be
The
period which
Rome,
;
will
facts
and there
more
certainty as
to
the dates.
From
(See
Plate
1. fig. 9.)
These remarks
and
modern
diluvian
history,
periods.
We
remember not
HISTORY,
history,
97
fix
but to
tlie
enchain and
the fleeting
visions of
moment,
" The
sacred
*'
treasure
of the past"
is
substantial
shadow" which
will
shall
be registered be enabled to
in
We
pleasure, in which
repository
which
Our
appointments
but
to enrol the
payment of
To
the
diarist
will
To
fix the
more places
Every
are required.
Our
year
is
room
three
stripes.
has four
sides.
months,
and each
I. fig.
contains
three
(See Plate
first,
The months
are
;
named
on each
stripe
consequently a sufficient
places, in
which the
facts
arranged.
To remember
second, and
inta
may be changed
98
letters,
NEW ART
and the
it
OF MEMOEY.
words,
if
letters into
necessary.
If
be required to commit to
memory some
the'
25th of June,
(sixth
letters
we
these
would he d n
or
i; of this
we might
If
make Daniel,
it
and connect
event.
The
ready
been
insisted
upon
it
must, however,
will contri-
bute more
stance
to imprint the
circum-
upon
the
The
this
Egyptian
hieroglyphics
were formed
in
their
interpretation
(the
The symbols
purpose of
for
we may be
the
piiest-writing
was,
to
the
CHAP.
V.
I^ausuase*
Sect.
1. 0/i
learnins Lanc^uafres,
is,
J.
HE
learning of Languages
in these days,
at
the
real
object to
manence
sideration
attention.
to
its
acquisitions,
comes
to our
con-
with
the
first
strongest
claims
on our
The
Languages presents
to
who
it
wish to
make any
tainly
this
useful
progress.
Now
would cer-
more
be
100
would be presumptuous
be reasonably hoped,
to expect.
But
it
may
im-
provement of
of instruction
human may be
experience,
new methods
as in other sciences,
facilities to learning,
cles to
unable to remove.
It
is
which we propose to
learn.
If the
grammatical
difficulty.
But how
is
to
obtain a perfect
any one
who
would seem,
then, that
matter,
is
languages
similarities
and, where
their
it is
practicable, to tjace
and
notify
variances.
In other
words.
LANGUAGE.
if
101
to exhibit the
the expression
may be allowed,
this nature will
uriivenalities of language.
Something of
be attempted in
it
It
is
inserted, because
part of
M. Von
Feinaigle's
in-
structions
it will
that,
without labor and without loss of time, to unlock the janua linguaruni.
ever
some
interested enthusiasts
intelligent reader
may pretend)
is
what no
any honest
man
venture to promise.
will be here
languages
to
show
retain strong
marks
of
affinity in
many
essential particulars.
Kec tamen
diversa
2. V.
13.
And,
more home
to practice,
to offer
some
rules,
As we
some of
the uni-
k3
102
NEW ART
OF MEMOllY.
it
may
not, per-
haps,
on the
guage.
Sect. 2.
Sketch of
the Origin
of Language.
that
*'
We
are informed
by Scripture,
when
was
hundred years
of one speech.
And had no
it
miraculous inter-
is
probable, that
in
some
every lan-
guage
time,
to
this
many words must have been changed, introduced, aid many forgotten, in every many country, yet men being all of the same family,
and
all
primitive tongue,
may be presumed
still
:
that
some
all
have been in
even as in
discernible.
this
;
But Providence
thouglit
lit
to
prevent
world a
"F
" Languages
LANGUAGE.
103
resemble
it
be
different,
not
more
tlieir
parents
and
each distinguished
Italian,
by peculiar
features.
Spanish,
Portuguese,
French,
and a
many new
And,
LiBtin
therefore,
all
is
different
from
and from
all
the rest.
if
we could
Gothick
compare two
ther, the
Hebrew
Hurons
in
which,
fa-
some time
But
206, 4.
104
This
gin of
is
NEW ART OF
ilie
MfiMOftY.
Languages; but
it
is
not
an uncontroverted
doctriiie.
Dr. Priestley*
mangene-
ner
:
diversity of language
is
believed to
have taken
its
rise
from the
but
it is
no
operations of the
Deity)
The
tions.
deviation seems
to be
"
First.
The
primitive
language,
first
or
that
family
of the
human
in their
race,
" Second/^.
of writing,
it
Not being
would be very
" Thirdly.
have been
inflections,
would
would
easily
admit any
leeq.
LANGUA.OE,
gest to the founders
their
lOJ
of different families, or to
successors.
These
different
inflections
different construc-
all
possible varieties.
" Fourthly.
what
different
ways of
and
how
it
seems
to be
of inflection,
with the
of
the
is,
the words,
in all
guage
is
allowed
but the
fact, is
apprehended,
hypoihusis.
"
To
these arguments
it
may be added,
that
106
NEW ART
OF MfiMORY.
prodigious diversity of
be accounted
for, as
The
on
late
Dr. G. GRnGORY
that
it
has obsefved
this subject,
is
was the nature of the confusion of language at Babe/ ; whether it consisted in the invention of
new The
tortus, or in
a temporary confusion,*
to set aside
:
and
it
is
more
natural to
all
The
is
in-
volved in as
much doubt
* This conjecture, as
is
Dr. Gregory
states in a note,
in
("THJli^
really
signifies lip,
niiia(;le
was not
any alteration
in labial
tlaey
recovered.
LANGUAGE.
of language
arisen
;
107
ducted
one
denymg
position to account
the
origin of writing,
two
we
are infoi
med
finger
of (iod
(in the
And
it
must be acknowledged
we have
and Greece
so circumstanced, as by
It
no means
seems Itkewise
Robertson's
the
compansou of
origi-
Alphabets, that
nally
all
Samaritan.
But
in opposition to
these arguments
it
has
been asked
such an
noted
If the Deity
art to
mankind, why
not explicitly
in
that
The
is
Mount
it
Sinai
if it
not
had been
108
bility tl*t so
There
are va-
this matter,
;
but these
shall close
and we
of Dr. Priestley,
fections of
all
who
imper-
alphabets,
to
the
Hebrew by no
skill,
of accident and
gradual improvement as
M'hat
human
arts,
and
we
call inventions,
owe
certainly, the
alphabets in
the
reason
the
more
just pro-
respective ends
we examine
and
more
all
defects, superfluities,
imperfections of
kinds
we
discover iu them.
would
world by
upon
this
supposition,
phabeticai
bets are,
iiing,
it is
certain that
all
alpha-
more or
less, defective.
In the orit
LANGUAGE.
is
109
has
feeen
great
inconvenience,
as
truly
some
superfluous in
some words,
is
in others
letters are
wanting.
tion
This
chiefly a
mark of
:
their deriva-
since, in
many of
to the an-
when
the pronunciation
is
modern.
Tlius
word
receipt
is
not pronounced
but
it
recipio
Latin.
Some words of
:
the
same
a dis-
differently, to preserve
differently,
as I
readr
and
have read.
Sect. 3.
alphabets
extant
are
charged
by
Bishop Wilkin s
with
great
irregularities,
no
with
order,
number, power,
figure, etc.
As
to the order
it
Of
is
this
imperfection
the
one of the
:
least defec-
far
from being
free
from
the vowels
after the
whereas, in
fact,
o
the order
is
so per-
verted, that
we
find the
or long o,
fifth,
and
last
the
the
and
With
by allotting the
as in the
letters,
Latin c
among
Greek
the
x or
ex,
and
consonant.
They
are deficient in
many
respects,
vowels, of
Add
to this, that
the difference
among
LANGUAGE.
them with regard
to long
Ill
is
and short,
not
suffi-
The powers
confusion
rally
;
acknowledged
;
different sounds
pro-
word
it
circa,
and
word negligence.
in the
Hence
happens, that
some words
nounced
same manner,
as cessio
and
sessio
different in pronunciation,
which
same
and give,
vinculum.
Finally,
he adds, the
is
Jigtires are
but
ill
con-
certed, there
As we
are
on
this subject,
the reader
may
not
be displeased,
perhaps,
to
have the
for the
various
emen-
English Alphabet
brought together
**
in
graphy
being
to the fancy
of
was
at first verj
112
NEW ART
:
OF
MEMORY.
is
gular
to
of these reformers
accommodate orthography
to
measure by a shadow
or standard, which
it. is
modet
Others,
less
proportion
the
number of
letters
to
its
that
of
may have
own
cha-
would be
on nations
to
change
and make
who proposed a scheme of Sir Thomas Smith, Secretary of Slate to Queen Elizabeth, a man of real learning, and nmch practised in grammatical After him auother mode of disquisitions.*
regular orthography, was
In the prefa;'
'
(from
whWA this
h.
may be
juoper
Tke want
ol"
itowever, renders
>*
y^">^^'ii^h\t
to etliibit this
and
LANGUAGE.
writing was offered by
113
the
cele-
Dr. Gill,
Charles Butler,
He
his
own scheme.
In the time of
Charles
among
I.
there was a
graphy
as
appears,
other books,
in
Of
man had
his
own scheme
by
thought superfluous.
written these lines thus
have
Than
this
"
Bishop Wilkins
thography
is
to
be
written thus
Yr FSdher
dhyi
erth as
hsitsh
art
in h6ven, hfllloed bi
sill
bi
dyn
in
in
heven, etc."
l3
ili
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
Here Dr. Johnson has closed bis account, which we shall emleavour to complete by noticing
public.
But we
shall
first
This account we
shall
Dr. Priestley's
Language, because
contains
it,
the
most clear
be
" Having
labour
to
in the
first
place, with
prodigious
all
;
and
exactness,
distributed
things
into classes
under
(some of which,
and
By
a further
this
means,
for the
names of
of words,
grammatical
distinctions
numbers,
" In
denoted
by some appendage
this
to the character.
LANGUAGE.
universal character,
directly,
115
which
"
To make
the
Doctor
(Wilkins) appropriates a
single
sound to the
and also
to
:
mentioned
the
parts
of the
one word.
tliis
" By
after
they had
it
in
the
same manner
instance of this
kind of
men*
for
but each
represents
all
the
number
which
stands
is
the eye,
equally understood by
who have
by Italians, Spaniards,
each nu-
vii.
H6
NEW ART
;
OF MEMORY.
whereby,
in
conversation
this
the combination
of them so
Doctor
no
meto
mory may,
in
mind
this
way,
individuals cannot
be comdiffer-
ALPHABET
human
sets
of
;
all
voice
to
the
This plan
most
and phi*
losophical
this
language.
is
And
he adds, whenever
it
noble project
to
resumed,
seems
to
be im-
possible
this.
The
is
wanting to the
perfection of
is
perhaps,
the present
LANGUAGE.
Mr. JiODWicK,
actions* gives
Alphabet.'
'
117
in t\ie
Philosophical TranS"
enumeused in
any language
be able
to
pronounce
and
pronunciation of any
accustomed
to this language,
shall at first
lastly,
be able
truly to
pronounce
serve
and
this
character was to
to
The
construction of " a
new
alphabet, and a
Dr.
mis-
Franklin.
cellaneous
in his
works.'!"
alphabet he has
letter should
have
two sounds, and every sound should be represented by a distinct letter. " It is to be observed
(he says) that in
all
met
is
with, or in what-
Vol.
ii.
p.
il8
It
is
NEW ART
used in spelling
;
OF MEMORY.
no superfluous
letter that
six
is
letters
i.
e.
no
by
not
sounded
and
this alphabet,
new
letters,
As
where
short
as for
mend,
write
mend;
;
but
for
remaitied,
write re-
meen'd
for
diid, etc."
In
this
alphabet c
its
is
omitted as unnecessary
s
k supplying
the soft
The vowel
u, being sounded
makes the
simply,
is
unnecessary.
i,
:
The
?/,
where used
as a diphis
supplied by
and where
that letter
therefore
omitted as useless.
its
The jod,
j,
is
also omitted,
letter,
which
The philosophical construction of the alphabet may be best seen in the following account, writ*
ten by himself, and entitled
:
LANGUAGE.
"
IIQ
Remarks
^It
is
endeavoured
;
more nU'
\ fund order
to
<'
beginning:
huh
J help
r
formed by the breath, with none or very little of tongue, teeth, and lips, and produced
chiefly in the windpipe.
C Then
^'
'
coming forward
to tliose
j.^
^ Then
to those,
forc
t.
d.
mouth.
in
{Then
$.z.
those formed
still
more forward
the
to
mouth, by the tip of tlie tongue, applied the roots of the upper teeth.
first
^1 Then
/
^''
to those
formed by the
C Then to those formed still more forward, by the ^ under lip applied to the upper teeth.
{Then
to those
opening to
let
out
tiie
sound-
m.
/ And lastly, ending with the shutting up of the mouth, or closing the lips while any vowel is
t.sO"uding.
It
is
mode
of spelling
which
is
inserted a
120
phenson, on
subject,
utility
which
the
scheme, and
raised
answer
objections
Mr.
vation,
Noah Webster,
"
to render our
another American
author, has
The
omission of
all
superfluous or silent
give, bread, built,
spelt,
letters.
bred,
A substitution
more vague
neer, speek,
and indeterminate.
grieve, zeal,
greeve, zeel.
written kee
laugh, laf;
blood, blud
trifling alteration in
a character, or the
* Mr.
Webster
Doctor, amidst
other employments,
it.
But
it
never was
LANGUAGE.
racter.
HI
the
Thus
a very
its
would
distinguish
two sounds.
all
point over
And
two
letters
be united by a small
of the
stroke, or both
hand
line
united to the o.
Mr. Webster
thinks,
The
notice
by Mr.
we shall Elphinston.
We
paragraph of his
preface, f
iz
independant
ov evvery
Hooewer
nor wil
at
home;
Inglish
Yet,
much ov
No
p. 394.
122
anoddher
a
NEW ART
iiacioii
:
OF MEMORY".
wer no more
distinct nacion or
language
grel, or
an eccoe."
Sect.
4.
Proposed Philosophical
to
Arrange'
merit
Language
in general.
The
we
shall
letters,
which we
shall
endeavour to
justify,
by assigning
occupies.
We
:
shall exhibit
our
LANGUAGE.
The
first
125
Y,
is
by no means an
It takes in
general
'the sound of
etc.
i,
as in
For
this
reason (as
served) printers,
who
many
fi
in
instances.
We
shall dis-
card
?/,
therefore,
cm
our alphabet.
first,
The
pronounced
In order to arcount
;
a, e,
i,
The French
is
the
pkilosophical
a regular gradation
from high
to low,
aw,
a,
ee,
o,
en.
is
;
This
The sound
in the
of a
produced,
the lips
which are
pronunciation ofe,*
i.
more
so in the utterance o(
lips
When
still
pronounced, the
at the
approximate
more,
and
sound of
u, they are
almost closed.
illustrated
by the
Princi-
Mr. Walker's
of
Engli.'ih
124
Critical
NtW AUT
OP MEMORT.
After ex-
Pronouncing Dictionary.
view
we
a
and
is
o, are the
vowels
that
is
semi-consooant.
we were
term
narrowness, or, as
otliei s
it,
the openness or
we might
calls
it,
begin with t
open, as
Mr. Elphinston
and which he
all
the vocal
this letter,
we
the lips
almost
issuing horizontally.
The
slender
in
waste
little
wider.
The a
in father
still
Tlie
German
make
make
it
the os rotun-
dum, a
sounds.
em-
ployed
in
forming them.
The
distinction
which we
LANGUAGE.
shall
12S
adopt,
is
.that
as they
the palate
or,
in
breath, in passing
intercepted
very strongly
compressed there.
In the second column are the consonants b,
f, P,
jB
T>'
is
a labial
it is
may be
in
represented
by ph.
Ph
occurs
chiefly in
written
in
language
^.
The we
Italians,
adhering
Jilosofo*
P
lips
;
is
but in a
manner.
The Arailliterate
bians (says
Mr.
it
substitute for
Be
or Phe.
The
Jews
confound b and
Euudem
olini
(j)li)
inscriptiones
adhibeii {erninms
ut
pro fiddis,
Middleion
m3
126
F
flat
a labial
it
is
It
is,
indeed, the
relation
which
letter
it
bears the
same
as
"p
does to h.
this
The
not
sound
and Wallis
by
for
they wrote
did after
many words with f^ as the English them, for some ages, which are now
now
ac-
now
And
Priscian
y with
C
of
s
the
c,
;
g, q, x.
c
and k ;
ofJ and k.
is
As
the sound of k
posing that
this
was
its
original sound.*
c,
In the
less frequent
sound of
the guttural
becomes a
hissing sound.
The
g
;
is
the only
is
weak
sound of
pirated.
tch, as in church
ch
a guttural as-
tl)e
for c
for the
Komous wrote
and
Kaknda.
LANGUAGE^
127
is
c,
fore observed,
weak
guttural.
;
is
it is
a guttural
aspirate, with
a hissing termination.
Aspirate
The
fourth
column contains
d, h,
t,
t.
D
T
^
tojJ,
is
a dental, or
is
similarly formed.
H.
is
This
letter
is
the
flat
s,
and
andy'tou.
It
is
and
fZ,
but
:
left
X,
//?,
They
are
generally
termed liquids,
X
n
is
is
weak palaformed
a labio-palatal, and
a strong palatal.
it is
JR
is
not found
in all
languages,
air,
which during
123
tongue.
ter with
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
this let-
ample
aS
is
ill
rhythm,
etc.
is
formed
in the
same manner
J and We
LA.NGUAGE.
120
As
in the
we
have no-
ticed the
schemes of
autliois
on
this
subject,
it
may be
as well to insert
;
extracted from
(I.
From Dr.
AVallis
*)
Mute
Labial or
Lip
HaU" Mute
W
TH
( Half Vowel
Mute
c g a c
^ ^
M a Lowioi
D
N
a
Palatine or Palate
DH L R
shjli
C N
CH
Guttural or
Throat
f
\
Half Mute
G
wasisrh
Half Vowel
1^
NEW ART
OF
MEMOBY.
B o
-d
LANGTJAE.
131
{5.
From Mr.
Elphinston.*)
TABEL OV AFFINNITY.
DUE
i
LICQUIDS.
I
Ungual,
I
guttural,
dental,
labial^
DHE MUTES.
direct
dopri'saire
simfd,
aspirate,
sinipel.
aspirate.
>labial.
Vdental.
th
dh
\sibbilating,
eb, si
[zh]zi
J
/
k,
c,
pallatal or ^giittural.
ch ch
[tsh']
gb
J;
J
L -
U Vcompouai
We may
" In
this
conclude
this part
of our subject in
the words of
Mr. Walker on
a similar occasion.
3,
132
of the consonants,
curious to observe on
how
with
few
that the
In this view
of nature, as
power of
" This
only
their co-mbinations,
not
it
gives us a
compre:
and,
on which
their
depend
when
authority
is
silent,
enables us t
LANGUAGE*
Sect. J.
133
Latirtf
of certain
rules.
according to established
When two
difFeient
nations
have
an inter-
com-
merce, an attempt
is
made on both
sides, to ren-
Romans.
were,
of
conquerors,
and
if
make
them
-
in
Latin,
The
people
to
in
nut
resort
grammars;
had
heard a
object,
given to a
particular
another, etc.
and
had con-
the objects
characterised by these
names.
heard
the
Romans
The common
remember ihem,
rejected tlieia
134
pout,
French ponte.
The
Spaniards
The
terminations,
declensions,
were omitted
and
as
in
this
last
word, so
in
many
was changed,
What
is
done
in adjectives
infinitive
moods
and once by
as
are=ere=ire.
All
It
has been
and hissing.
nations
used
the
The
weak
letters, others
The
comes
Latin word
frater
the
when changed
it
into
letter
a weakened, and
beis
as in
frere:
deep
Roman a
is
substi-
mare, mer:
chare,
it is
chere;
pater,
As
French language to
Latin
infinitive are,
shorten their
the
becomes
er
as in
amare,
only
uimer.
final e
LANGUAGE.
is
135
in fiiiire,
cut
off,
and the
ir
remains, as
Jinir
'
which ends
in ere,
were the
final e to
be re-
jected, er only
the
sime termination
If
will
it
of the
i,
first
conjuga-
tion.
be changed into
;
tion
appear
we seem
then in danger of
Tiiis inconvenience,
losing a
wh jle conjugation.
will
however,
be soon obviated.
The
genius of
be
shortened
mode
vowel, and
perdere, perdre.
By
taking
away
precedes the
r,
this letter
would come
some
stnid.
cases,
it
would be impossible
for
it
to
The
become
valre
but as
and
be taken
away.
To
must be
e,
gation would be
find
it
lost.
Let us
and we shall
will
become
oir.
is
The
Latin trea
changed into
this
trois,
for va-
cannot be an irregular
conjugation, for
all
;
jugated regularly
vu/uir,
it
is
136
but regulated.
infinitive
mood it is instead of valre if the mood be not found regularly, the future As r is indispensable, we must cannot be given. The Latin vvord ca/x, is made the /. part with
:
infinitive
chalk
the
in English,
but in pronouncing
this
word,
I is
into ch.
in Freflch^
word
alter,
>
From
and V
is
thus valre
vau.
;
must
say, as in to
Latin
they
will
do, hut
have
it
do
to the infinitive,
vaudr-a
we cannot
/
say voulerai.
is
In the pre;
valet
the e
is
re-
and
opened
as before,
vaut.
It has
infinitive
moo^s of
and
last
changed into
in
French.
The
first
LANGUAGE.
the
final e.
137
gation
in
oil';
has
it is
this
is
new
conjugation, for
oir.
no tense or person
is
formed from
pared together,
it
be easy to prove
much one
is
Those who
person
pKual,
ere,
so
amus, from
first
emus, from
in
imiis.
ii the
person plural
be given*
all
iion,
nom, noms,
for
are
pro-
in
is
the
same manner;
as h,
when
is
pronounced
is
sound
m, then,
no more necessary,
it
we
would be
In
for
cxamp'e, the
oris,
infini-
tive termination er
changed into
and
we
is^
have
darisoiis.
The
second person
tis
known by
the
the termination
atis
etis
i is
in Latin,
if is:.
same principle
French to
The
taken away
as, ad,
vmd
ts \a left,
same sound
138
NEW ART
supplied by,
its
OF MEMORY.
z.
may be
is
The word
is
written
according to
produced
da?isez.
The
there
is
mute
they say
dansent (danse) as
were no
eiit.
we
for
the
first
person
oris,
present tense
perfect,
that
it is
to distinguish,
tense,
and to show
;
and
this
all
conjugations.
there
is
ez
to denote
nmst be
added, as
the
tle
J,
iez.
it,
For the
ient
;
before
some
lit-
addition
o,
therefore,
and
oitrit i^
formed.
This
dan-
The
thing
future,
we shall dance,
will require
someis
more
here
thus
taken, and
added
ne
sei'ont.
From
i
infinitive
danser^
to dance.
would dunce;
are
word danserions be
\
analysed>
tbafr
danse
ons^
it
will be
*bund
LANGUAGE.
vNS
is
139
;
of
the imperfect
aiKl ;
of the future.
to
There
dered.
are yet
be consi-
stis,
runt
the
mus
stis
is
softened
into wes, as in
parlames
the
s
was formerly
was
entirely
being softened,
into
formed parlates;
rent, as in parlerent.
subjunctive
ssiez,
mood,
flie
word Juiiriez,
is
be required,
it
that
i is
and
of the fu-
it is
liierefore the
t is
the sign
is
then the
and
in re.
A
is
is
termed
irrcrrular.
nevertheless
regularly
from
the
Latitt>
This
140
verb
is
NEW ART
tliis
OF
MEMORY.
must be curwill
to convert
tailed,
word
first
into French,
it
and
the
step towards
/;
this,
be to
placre, but as
and
tile
is
dispensed wiih
softer
the a
sound
ai,
To form
remains only
The French
verb connoitre
is
Latin cognoscere.
We
will
now
consider the
which
is
also
changed into
oiss
:
and the
is
sliortened
;
into oi,
we
but as there
cannot be a double
cause the latter
is
the
first is
minaiion
the
r
the
being
by
t ;
itself,
t
it
must be
;
strenglhened by a
d
n,
or
preferred
the
is
changed into
connoitre
is
s is lost
at
last
obtained.
is
In thej^utitre, the r
coiinoitras,
etc.
its
retained
as counoitrai,
is
changed
iioiSf etc.
into
je cotuiois, tu <:o-
LANGUAGE.
Anollier example
141
in
may be found
is
mourir.
In the
Latin, there
for
the
infinitive,
someform
times moriri,
but generally
final
i
mo/7'.
To
mourir, the
and the
is
softened into on
rejected,
tu mouras,
it is
etc.
is
infinitive
termination
omitted, and an
as the
added, as je viours, tu
too long,
mours; but
ou
is
changed
when
ihort
into
in
o's,
the
ou and
;
eu
as,
dolor,
douleur ;
color,
eouleur
When the
the
to
be sought
in
it
becomes devre,
This
It is
changed into
oir, devoir.
verb then
is
irregular,
is
re-
becomes devs ;
s is
cannot
the
it
word
must
des
then
left,
but as the
e is
it
too weak,
into oi
:
be strengthened by changing
then dois
we have
je
dois,
tu doisy
il
doit.
When
in
142
is
re-
doive/if,
are
ob-
tained.
It
remains ou]y to
easily
e,
i,
fix
the conjugations.
This
may be
tions
vowels, a,
The Latin conjugations may be learned in the same way. In the verb aller, we do not, in the present tense, Bayfa/Ie^
rcns, rez, ront.
in
but from
tlie
German, zcenden.
When
is
to
changed
info r,
and hatere
formed
it
the
is
omitted, as
avere; the
first e is
rejected,
changed into
oir,
we have
avoir.
s
avs; but
V and
softened into ai
it is
:
making
therefore
future
pronounced,
tiien
dropped
we have
ai
-jai
;
the
comes from
The
The
character, as in Latin
as=dehes
in
for
its
doi&.
as
it
this letter
some
cases,
LANGUAGE.
has been dropped
use,
;
143
brought into
put after the
as
yet
it is
again
is
when
aima-t-il?
moura-t-'U?
t
When
the nominative
is
omitted.
The
cess of derivation in
some
particular languages,
letter is substituted
illustrate
the subject
treating.
Thty
are
The
Hence
vicus, a viloivog\
from
oixoj;
oig
vinum,
;
w^ine,
from
oris,
a sheep, from
With
respect to our
prevails,
labial
;
own language
is
analogy
into a
thus laugh
enough,
end with
?/
and
zc,
On
tliis
may
from
Art. Etymology.
144
or revolution of time
etc. etc.
rotlf
" The
is
s to
Greek words
;
Latin tongue
the heel
to
;
as
in sperno, to despise,
from
ttts^vyi,
is, is
thus
upon
sult,
The French
in the
gene-
rally
middle or
at the fied
hence
we
should be justi-
by an invariable analogy
is
water,
The
agreeis
planus, a plain.
In
t
German, most of
besser, better
es,
it
those
in English, are
;
used with an
;
:
as teaser,
water
and
the
corruption of
into
or v,
is
a principle
;
Welsh tongue
thus, ve,
voer,
fnare,
and vayr, are but the Latin words, me, and major."
shall
We
conclude
this section
with
some exfor
Mr. Greenwood,*
is
ascertaining
derived
E.ifay
p. 21'^.
LANGUAGE.
from
again.
1
145
Latin,-
and
how
it
are
Tempe-
rantia,
2.
dementia
Temperance, Clemency.
Words
in ion, in
as.
by casting away n ;
iigion, Religio.
Re-
S.
Words ending
in
ty are
as.
made Latin by
Libertas;
Liberty,
Words ending
in
Fortitude^ Forti"-
tudo
5.
d,
do for the
etc.
Words ending in t, n, or r, between two vowels become Latin by changing the last vowel
into us
;
as,
Mute, Mxitus ;
Obscure,
Obscu-
in 7U are
made
Latin,
,'
by changing nt
ris ;
as Latent,
Latens
Many words
become
ending in
as
al,
by the addition
of
is
Latiij;
Liberal, Liberalise
Substantial, Substantialis.
146
NEW ART
Mode of
OF MEMORY.
Sect, 6.
there
two more
in ere
The
person singular
0, as eo
and
io
audio from
audiere
but
we do
not say
but
the
amo
a
is
merged
of the language
lingual vowel.
lingual,
for a
cannot precede a
there
is
In eo and
labial
first
and then a
vowel,
we
conse-
quently have
amare
amo
The
amavi
preterperfect tense
delevi
terminated by vi, as
in the secondary
audivi, except
i; as
lambo
Iambifugio
The supine is known by the termination tuntf auditum lambitum as, amatum deletum fugitum. The personal characters are in the sin-
gular
(amoj,
(amabam^,
(amasamabas,
LAK6UACE.
(
U7
mus,
tis,
(ama?
amabaO
and
in the plural,
nt, as
The
third per-
not
iiit,
in the pronunciation
by the insertion of
be-
comes
iunt, as audiunt,
'(^re,
fugiunt
condary
as in
The
sent,
different tenses to
and future
mood
bethus
when
into e
the vowel
;
is
a
it
in the infinitive,
is
it is
changed
and when
e in the infinitive, it
;
comes a
in the subjunctive
this
may be
remembered a /
amare
amem
delere-^
deleam; legere
imperfect
is
legam.
The
character of the
ha
in the indicative,
and re
in the
subjunctive
this
mood.
to
deleham
delerem.
our
recollection
will bring
amarem;
is
The
the
i in
the
subjunctive
is
;
delevi
erim
amavi
amaverim;
and in
148
The
of
the
indicative
ia
known by the termination veram, etc. except when the pretcrptrfect is formed simply with t,
in which case
it is
eram.
The same
delevissem
tense in tbo
subjunctive
is
,
vissem, or issem
amavissem
hghsem.
deleveram
:~^amaveram'
;
legeram
The future of the indicative is formed by bo in amo and deleo, and by am in lambo and Jugio,
In the subjunctive mood^ the future termination
is
indicative
by
amavero ;delebo
hero.
delevero
throughout;
;
to
The
may be committed
wall, a
me-
mantle-
LANGUAGE.
149
150
NEW
Allf
Oi MEMORY.
V V ^ ^ ^
^ O
ij
<u
J3
3 S
S.-2
p:|
o.H.M V
>)
tC
.2
p.-.
s o
{^
Si
Ri
.s
ii
c*
.a
.:s
C 1 H o
<ii
tl fj
5^
.a
LANGUAGE.
Sect. T, ^Particular Directions
iition
151
of a Language.
of the declen-
Having
may proceed
to
Supposing
this to
be the
first
JLatin
In the
we
read,
God created
In the
et
the heaven
and
Latin
it is,
terram, etc.
The two
first
;
versions having
is
been
compared, the
word
found to be the
same
in
both
its
mean-
situation
and
as o
is
the sign
much
pium
Latin
to
is
be
'
in the beginning.'
is
The
next word in
its
creavit, this
;
found to be a verb by
is
termination
first
cre-a-vi-t
proved to be of the
;
v shows
t
it
to
gives the
impossible to err in
assigning
creavit
its
proper
meaning
the
word
created.
J.52
NEW ART
createtl
?
OF MEMORY.
Deus
?
Who
God
et
created
is
the
nomi-
native.
What
cochun
to
I
did he create
earth:
terram
will
immediately be
terrestrial
presented
us; our
caleiiial and
cannot
fa'
to give the
and the
final
or three
them
for three
we can
do not
translate
with tolerable
We
occur.
consult
to
grammars
any
solve
difficulty that
may
is
In the
grammar
guage,
anil
grammar.
Every
rule
we
fixed
proper order.
The
of acquiring
This
is
particularly the
German,
Latin, French,
CHAP.
VI.
)pstematic Cables.
JL
H E knowledge
of systematic Tables
is
pecu-
liarly
science, whether
try,
mineralogy, etc.
all
who
The
be shown
Mineralo-
Table of
Hau y.
The
I.
GENERAL.
Specific Gravity, (according
drostatic balance of Nicholson.)
to the
1.
Hy-
2.
Cohesion.
1.
In Solids
I.
is proved
By
t
Yielding.
ii
Not
yielduig.
154
NEW aut
II.
of memory.
III.
By
i
be broken.
a
IV.
Hi Crumbling.
By a
i
Steel.
Giving Fire<
giving Fire.
u Not
V.
By
flexion or pressure.
i 21
Simply Flexible.
Elastic.
Hi Ductile.
iv Soft.
1.
In
its
own
nature.
fluid.
2.
Having imbibed a
VI.
2.
By
II.
II.
1.
Bi/ Taste,
i ii
Salt.
Astringent.
Hi Sweetish.
iv
Pungent.
V Bitter.
vi
Urinous.
SYSTEMATIC TABLES.
Physical characters, continued.
II.
155
By
adhesion.
2.
Feeling.
I.
II.
III.
Harsh.
3,
Smell.
II.
i
ii
Aliaceous, or garlic-like.
Bituminous.
Hi Sulphureous.
4,
Sound.
I.
II.
By Percussion, By Bending. By
i
5.
Light.
I.
In their species.
2. In their distribution.
i
Uniform.
Variegated.
1.
ii
In stripes.
2. In spots.
3. In their action.
1.
2.
156
2. Dissimilar.
ill
Similar.
2. Dissimilar.
(Producing Lustre)
i Brilliant.
ii
Dull.
Hi Greasy.
tv Silky.
V Pearly.
vi Metallic,
vii
II.
Pseudo-Metallic,
jBy Refraction.
(Transparency.)
1.
Limpid.
2. Transparent
3. Translucid.
but coloured,
4.
Opaque.
By heating, By rubbing,
6.
Electricity,
I.
Passive.
i
By communication. ii By rubbing.
1. Vitreous.
3. Resinous.
SYSTEMATIC TABLES.
Physical characters, continued.
in
U7
By
heating.
on the
II.
t
other.)
Active
Vitreous.
a
iii
Resinous.
f.
Magnetism.
I.
Simple,
II.
Polar.
11. (geometrical
i^tmtt0,
L FORM.
1.
Determinable.
I.
Elementary.
Secondary.
II.
J.
Indeterminable.
I.
By
rounding
oflf
II. Striated
and rough.
bodies,
(i.
III.
Amorphous
e.
bodies of an
irregular form.)
3.
Imitative.
I.
II.
Pseudoraorphous bodies,
(i.
e.
such as
IB9
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
fibres^
With radiated
fibre?.
6.
J',
Granulated.
Compact. Cellular.
8.
in.
I.
FRACTURE,
Directions,
I,
Longitudinal.
II,
Transverse.
III, Indeterminate,
g.
Varieties.
I.
Conchoidal.
II.
Smooth.
III.
Rough.
IV. Scaly.
V. Articulated,
Fusibility.
II.
The
result of Fusiop,
nu Tiie
SYSTEMATIC TABLEf
Chemical characters, continued*
2.
159
Volatility.
"
II.
Detonation.
Decrepitation.
III.
IV. Ebullition.
II.
BY ACIDS,
Acid.)
(and in particular
by the
Nitrli
i.
2.
3.
III. 1.
BY ALKALIES.
Dissolution of Copper by Ammonia,
forming a beautiful blue Colour.
2.
The Vapour
of
sulphuretted Ammo^
The
characters of minerals, as
we
have seen,
The
The geconsi-
first
In order to
\vhich
is
fix these,
we
should take a
room
familiar to us,
rious divisions
upon the
room, which
ing
known
to us,
invent-
160
NEW ART
OF MEMOKY.
remember
the par-
may be
Having a room
"we take 'the first
in
which
on our
left
hand, and
divi-
commence with
is
The
next division
ia
cohesion, which
if
we
present firm
There
is
now
solids
upon
which the
is
must be put
cohesion in solids
proved
In one corner of
the sopha,
a file
is
mind
the
first
ther corner,
The
if
sub-divisions will
be
easily re-
membered,
fixed.
Having
filled
The paV"
known,
by
taste, 2.
by adhesion.
door a tongue
is
Another wall is now may be a door : on this placed as the emblem of taste
SYSTEMATIC TABLES.
l6l
first is
found a cube of
;
salt,
to
convey the
stritig
idea
of saline
in
on
the
the
third
second
for
for
astringent;
some sweetmeats
may
under sweetish
and cannot
it
fail
urinous
in the sixth
and
this
last division,
symbol.
In
way must
the
each
upon
an object,
and connecting
some
that will
afford a
is
desirous to acquire.
PS
CHAP. vn.
anlj
Brose.
A HE
first
and,
it
is
thus
images,
When
is
these images
delighted to a
repeats
is
high degree,
insensibly
them while
cularly the
This
parti-
Cadence,
har-
mony, and
assistance to
the
memory
that strike
engraving
them deeply on
When
a historical narrative
is
related in prose
l63
He
be a mountain, we have
its
a lively de-
scription of
it,
from
and the
trees
or houses upon
this
it.
Should
its
there
be a castle on
state
is
mountain,
antient
and present
various possessors
it
:
and
occupation of
these
descriptions
we
more
them.
firmly imprinted
upon
the
memory by
the
in
variety
In order to commit to
memory any
six,
particular
into stan-
eight, or ten
lines, etc.
time, to read
symbol
attaching
stanza to the
By
these
bled to recite
the whole
poem
in regular order^
in
any
to
the
poem and
to say
particular
how As we
it
poem,
will
1(54
be required
to
be d
fficult
to
A
\
single illus-
be sufficient
first
purpose
we Edwin and
take the
stanza of Goldsmith'*
Jiigeiina.
" Turn, gentle hermit of the dale, " And guide my lonely way "
To where yon
We
a
must here
reflect,
sets
Hermit
of Babel, and
rapidity
;
turning round
with
is
inconceivable
An;'
to
In a
poem
that
is
we
Se-
must take
connection, and
may be
readily
im-
memory by
placing them
with which
we may be
acquainted.
l65
is
pursued,
the
precisely
the
same,
for
what
are
symbols,
but
rooms
As
mode
of com-
mitting poetry to
memory, we
First
Example,
Feuix Divina
De
Al
Humilde, y piadosd
Cielo te ensalzas.
Divine Phcenix,
With such beautiful wings, Humble and Merciful, Thou laisest to Heaven.
of
this stanza,
first
predi-
right hand,
and a
head
because
Tom.
i.
room.
166
NEW ART
OF MEMORY.
Word Divine; w6
majf
then
and
say,
make a reflectioji or two on these images, why has a Phcenix, the Papal Crown
head
?
on
its
It is a
Phmnix.
left
Then
shall
hand
drum with
;
may be placed
word
[t?e]
there
the stick
may
explain the
with,
* #
#^
being
ready to beat
Itari]
such
in the
beautiful
women
silting
should have two wings lying at his feet speaking of the second predicament,
f
and
would say,
"
the right, I
soliciting the
to banishment,
who
should be there
with a
image
I xvould recal to
On
name
sew the
tester of a bed,
word thou
would
whom
the
Cu-
salt,
saying
l67
In
salt,
(thou
raisest.)
is
formed,
thou
and
reflecting,
should
say
(ensalzas)
raisest.
Second Example.
Pongan, Scnor,
el
medio, y
el
gohitrm
Lot
By
''
(says Nolegar,)
upon which
stand
is, I
am
and where
my
ink-
would place a
slave, or a black
in
it
;
wo-
and cJos*
ing
at
my room
Let them
slave
Sir.
On
the right
hand of the
would place a Medi Ce/emin (half a Peck measure,) and on the left hand a Chairif
I
the
letter
(i/)
signifying
(G)
I
or
some
(hiel)
Gall,
the
For government,
many Governors of my
is
who
is
astonished at what
reflect,
going forward,
would
Scnor,
medio
el
gobierno.
To
represent
w ould put
tWQ
168
NEW AUT
OF
MEMORY.
some
tiles,
taking
which
and
tiles
who must
and
if his
name be Andrew,
the better
because
would be easy
bringing
to reattri-
Andrew was
;
some
now,
who
stick,
should
mind not
the
glass
stick of a
break
it
and close to
or the
drummer, made of
it
iron, that
;
we may
it
remember
is
not to be broken
because
said, for
an
this
In
remember
my right
hand; Pongan,
;
Senor,
left,
el
Medio, y Gobierno
;
and on
my
Es"
the other
Los
to
altos atributos, de tu
sencia"
When
Prose
is
be Committed to memory,
or
chapter, should
three times,
be
and
l69
will
We
To
which
remember
is
Sermon
is
only
as
titles
may be supcieling,
illustrations
adduced by the
branches.
effectual,
a symbol
of the idea be
formed,
as
for
is
mentioned by
young woman,
in
by
on
dif-
in
such a
manner
posed
as that
method which
the preacher
had observed in treating his subject. Elements qf the PJiilosophy of the Human Mind, p. 456.
j70
hoW'
not essential.*
Stewart, speaking of the assistance ren-
Mr.
cal
memory,
his
it
and arrange-
ment of
given of
abun-
makes
on the subject.
that
" Suppose
in
I were to
fix
my melarge
mory
some very
building, and
same
in
in-
variable order.
Suppose
farther, tliat
pre-
had occasiou
culars,
I
to treat
was anxious
proposed
my memory,
the
order
tion of
to observe in the
Tt
is
communica-
my
ideas.
division of
ncctinaf
(w.!ii(
my
my
discourse, I
meant
*
}>y
maybe
soon fixed,
formjujf an association
Ifl
apart-^
which these
menls occurred
to
to inv thoughts,
would present
me,
in tlicir
any effort on
to
treat.
my
which
was
It is a'so
little
me
any embarrassment or *
A public speaker
of
a
his
may arrange
to
the arguments
and
thus
be enabled
review
and
answer
multiplicity
different speakers.
The
first
remark might be
each eye, one in
etc. etc.
be required to remember a
iiigh
:
number,
for in-
we
stance,
27,819
will
be
fixed
by remember-
ing the
names of
Crusoe,
Don
the
Robinson
symbols.
8th,
and
IQth
The
minister the
Member
Uumun Mind,
pp.
456,
172
with success.
of Parliament, may all practise this method The application of these principles
will also render
an essential service
to the
mer"
man of
CHAP.
Vlll.
Sititijmetic*
Xhe
application of
Mnemonics
to
arithinetie
this
at that
time, that the system could be rendered sufficiently intelligible to the general reader.
Anxious,
however, to make
this
edition
as
complete as
Mr.
Feinaigle's Lecture
on Arithmetic, without
any attempt
at illustration.
As
this
Lecture has
in a recent publication,*
of
tlie
"
We
have
now
will
apply to Arithmetic.
" In
this
subject
we
in
think
may have
But
have cer-
us think a
little
many
cases
we
S3
174
tainty
:
same
thing
For
instance
:
we know
;
that
6 multiplied
is it
by 6
Ail
gives
36
this is certain
is
but
evident
:
we can
is
say
that
we
have learned so
but
where
6x6
;
gives just
36
When you
it is
6X6
is
that
tens and six units but see we this ? we convinced that it is just 36 and no other number ? but It is only in our machine how it comes we know not. We have these
three
are
How
products given us
in
which we
to learn
it,
;
know how difficult it is for children nay, many grown persons cannot learn
all
it is
because
tlie
poor na-
tural
We
make
only an object of
to the intellect,
memory
instead of
presenting
dence, because
find the
first
we want the first evidence. To evidence we must cousider the fiLet us see then what
is in
gures ihemselves.
figures
:
the
123456789
10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90
100, &c.
we have
1000, &c.
What
the
1
conies after 9
Is
it
10? No; 10
is
No
it
now what comes after 10? Is it 1 1 is 20. Thus we find those nations did
.?
ARITHMETIC.
who employed
used the
first
175
:
letters for
numbers
after
having
9 they went on
numbers
go from
as
1
to 9,
port of 10 to 60
1
is
exactly the
same with
that of
to
and
all
numbers
The
first
thing then
fi-
must
gures
after
this
In
understand
the question
half solved
braical
;
when we do
the
problem
is
mind then
formula.
;
O
do
we
see
put
that,
this here,
this,
and do
and
it
is
" Let
Let
us see then
how we
idea of number.
this
it
be one,
--------O
?
Let
---------Q
Is this
Now what
two ones
dence
;
have we here
an
I
two
1 see
only
we
one
evi-
Have we
the
two ones
are the
---------<I)
176
one
to three.
And
Thus
tlie
child sees at
between the
fractions
those
are
most
difficult to
first
be learned by the
to
common way
me
one
third, or third,
he gives
me them
to
at
once,
give
the child, he
me
and
it is
wonderful what
many
children will
make when
all
they
go on
witli their
reason
but
this
is
gone
when
cause evidence
find that
commonly we
the
more
But
in
and I
will
would
one fortnight
ARITHMETIC.
177
So true is this, that if we were to unknow all that we have learned, and begin from the foundation,
it
would be
**
better.
We
Mathematics
in
things,
number
but
all are
redu-
two halves,
as
we have seen
6
that this
is
necessary for
If I ask
what
to 8, or give
me
once,
which
of a
tion,
difficult
problem.
is
we go onto Addir
and 8
at once that 7
equal to 5 and 2,
;
and that
8 are
is
equal
to
3 and 3
so that 7 and
five,
are one
ten and two, 8 and 8 are one ten and six, See. &.c. so that
we
us
see addition
is
is
certainly demonstrated
thus
and subtraction
as evident.
" Let
go on then
is
to Multiplication.
Say that
we
ask
how much
8
is
answer nmst be
that
in tens
equal to 5 and 3,
and
is
equal to 5 and
1.
178
And
Thus
what
he has
in rapport to
10 and
5.
5
3
48
But
let us see if this is
We
above b we have
nuiltiplied by four
and above
two; two
we have 48.
9>
multiplied by
?>,
63.
tjj
ARITHMETIC.
179
So
it;
that
we
tiplication table
he burdens not
mind with
haw
ail is in tlie
nature of
the evidence
is
before liim.
" Let
us
now go on
to Division.
;
Suppose we
if this is
have to divide 63 by 7
let
us see
not
We
have
7)63(
If
we
we have 3; and
180
if
we add
6,
we have 9
the quotient.
Divide 54 by 9.
9)54(6
Subtracting the 9 from
10,
SO 6)48(8
And
in cases
9)76(8
we
find
gives 72,
we have
then
over,
which
is
conse-
quently 4 ninths.
" Thus
in every case
to the nearest
which,
so
difficult
to learn, as the
;
numbers themselves
their nature.
it is is
in
You
to ad-
not th
it is
so
difficult to fix."
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS
^irttficial
iHemotp.
CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.
JlA-S
many of
the
treatises
on
this
subject are
extremely rare,
we
shall give
the
title
of each,
;
their
contents
but
we
amdate,
more recent
will
be made.
In
its
some few
rarity,
instances, indeed,
on account of
or usefulness,
;
the whole
reprinted
has,
when
introduced.
The
are
dates
of their publication
MSS.
are
which
their respective
182
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
1.
3IS.
is
No. 3744
in the
Shane
seum.
Mu-
small duodecimo
size,
and
treats
of places, and of
in the places
images or symbols
and,
to
is
to
be arranged
Thomas Bkadwardin
was
called
in
the
Sussex,
He
was educated
at
1325.
Being called
to
to
Edward
III.
and presented
London.
He
ac-
much
of the suc-
His
writings were
to have
siastics
partly theological
and he appears
by his
mathematical works.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
2.
183
subsequent
years.
3.
in-
4.
These two
printer's
articles are
name.
Panzer* has
among
Ars
conficiendi epis-
in
1488; and of
et
Ars
Memorise,
It is very
proba-
article
two other
tracts of
Publicius.
Tlie Ars
Memorativa seems
to have
been the
It treats
of the airange-
I.,
p, 343. eiL
Norimh. iTSt-
184
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS Of
the combination of images.
diiFerent objects.
Ars 3Iemoraiiva per Johannem Priiss. foL Argent. 1488. [ijj. let.]
Petrus Colonia, Ars Memorativa,
[W.
let.]
6.
4".
No.
6. consists
without date,
place, or
name of
the
the
prmter.
The arms
last
of
Cologne occupy
from
this
whole of the
page;
of the author,
may be
work
was printed
at
Cologne.
The
address to the
reader notices the attempt of Publicins, and expresses the author's desire to
form a compendious
for the use of all
little differ-
Memory
There
is,
of course, but
Pe-
of Cologne.
The
hammer ^
a cobier,
by a
ARTIFICIAL WEMORY.
7.
18.^
Incipit
D actoris Eximii,
This
article
is
name
of the printer.
Publicius, with
It
in fact,
a republication of
some
Manget,
m
this
*
his
Bibliotheca
Script or um
Medicorum*
Baldovinus (Sabodie.mis),
De
eo erstat,
Ars
viemoricc carmine
cum
glossis.
Varisiis^ in 4.'
8.
Fcenix
inscribitury
Paris, 1544.
10.
vino
rimi,
Gymnasio Professoris
4*"^
celeber-
Vicentice, 1600.
Tom. L
p. 224.
S3
186
In
this
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
work, [Nos.
8, 9, 10.] the places
and
at large,
we
would remember,
cumstances,
imagination
Iwould
Cosmus
Schenckelius Detectus.
1
Venundatur
in
Aedihus Asccnsianis.
12.
et
me-
Aedibus Aseensianis.
little
[hi. Jct.]
The two
with
more than
some
memory.
colophon
They
[in
are
both beautiful
specimens
title
a large
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
a press, a
187
man
laying
on the
ink,
and another
opus
Veneius,per 3Ielch.
let.]
kUtessa,
1533.
[hi
according to
tlie title, it is
professors, of the
for
is
also very
necess-ary
mer-
chants,
The auetc.
memory,
its seat,
and
down with
great care.
Arter
and images, of
the author
visible places
and
fictitious places
recommends the
upon
rooms of a house,
member
188
there.
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
A wood
cut
is
The
alphabet
bols
;
is
different species.
fix the
numbers and
the
pupil,
cases
of nouns in the
resorts
mind of
the
fol-
M. Romberch
to
lowing expedient.
the singular
A naked
;
man
is
to personate
is
number
to be
man, the
on
genitive in
the accusa-
on
his middle,
and
be disposed in
the
same manner,
Two
remember
;
and
debts
owing
to
them, the
bills
to pay,
etc. etc.
gam-
and the
last to chess.
was published
but gave
enice,
at
Franckfort, in iGO^, 8.
this
Xo-
book
j
into- Italian,
a dialogue
form
it
was printed at
iu 8". 1562..
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
189
14.
DeMemoria reparanda,
vandaque
tificiosa
lib. itmis
;
migenda, ser-
et
Memoria
lib.
A
were
was printed
at
corrected by himself.
Many
other edi-
tions followed,
15.
T/ic Castel of
Memorie :
iv herein is
and conseruinge of the Memorie atid Remembrance, tvith the safest remedies, and best precepts
thereunto in any icise apperteining
:
ivod.
The
Fleete-
by William
How,
let.]
dwelling
at
Temple
barre. [bl.
iQO
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
earlier edition of this
An
is
The
with the
Printed at
London
at
in Gutter-lane,
The
is
dated Nov.
20, 1562.
The
address,'
and
An
the
Epistle
This
epistle is in verse,
very prolix
and
dull.
Mr. Fulwod
memory,
upon
to the
the
importance of
particularly
Judge, Preacher,
What
profits it
come
in at the one,
and out
Vol.
vii, p.
209.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
191
An
lege,
concludes with
ne quid temere.
we
have,
THE BOOKES
Verd'ute.
]
Which
iiitherto long
But now
the gate
Of wisedome's
Hee
lore.
For why ?
amflifio.
And hee
That
that will
still
it shall
not decay
to frame,
Sapi. 6, 8.
and
18.
192
PRlNCirAL SYSTEMS OF
Lo here yee see my full effecte And that I doe entende
The
secretes tlierof to detect.
The
is,
Castel of
Memorie
'
is
chapters.
The
it
is.'
first
declareth
what memorie
where
Jiorisheth,
how
profitable
*
and nethe
cessa7'ie
it
The
cures
:'
second
conteineth
is
chiefe causes
their signes
hurt, with
and
and cold
nieates forbid-
directions
also forbeare
fishe,
Marow
(which
if
is
in
especially
it
be
in diches or holes,
colde
or Calamint,
is
Capers being
watered
mustard
little
and speciailye
it
supper
no water, except
They must
and not to
AKTlilClAL MEMORY.
IQS
upon
to
mutch
fulnes of
meate
them
also take
it
inges, for
it,
weakeneth the
and resokieth
The
euer
third
chapter
'
tsndajnages
tliey
The
fourth
telleth
likewise
of
the Memorie.'
best
comprehendeth certain
chosen medicinable
Memory ;*
aged
to
make
'
good
and olde
a comforting water
moist
head, also
it
helpedi the
Memorie,
autl it
must
chap-
The
sixth
expresseth
Philosnphicall
.Judgements,
these
as fol-
Rules,
and PreceplesofRememhraunce;
number;
the nineteenth
is
are twenty iu
lows
.
storing of
fylthie
flye to
it
shall bring
to passe
for
it is
better
somewhat
194
to lose
it.
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Yea,
also the plaies, pastimes or en-
Therefore
after earneste
to
lighter
as to
restoreth
is
and
rest.
There be some
is
and
let it
The
up
Chestes playe
whereof I
Eng-
doth
is
moue and
the
same
often bestowed to
to be better applied.
The
Shooting
in
the long
Bowe
is
most commendachieflye
good
for
the
heade
ing
but
it is
up and downe and mouing the handes. This recreacion of the minde ought not to be
daily nor
often,
and especially
it
must not be
The
"
seventh
chapter
entreateth in fevve
MemorieJ
imagination,
Memorie
is
a disposyn or placing
mynde by
AKTIFIcrAL MEMORY.
195
is
it
may
and
be hable to call
suche thinges
distinctly
:
as are to bee
in hys
remembred
seconde to Herennius)
as
it
.consisteth
of
places,
were of waxe
or tables, and of
letters.
For so
it
commeth
to passe that
such thinges, as
we haue
as
heard or learned,
we
Nor
it
skilleth
not
The
places themselves
be
set in
it
order,
for, yf
must be
And
it
many
by
places, that
manye
maye be placed
Cicero
in
the
same
exercise
and
practise.
judged
ber.
be an hundreth
it
num-
good
to have
mo.
For
these
places
many have
Metrosixtie places
manye
degrees.
good
that
we shoulde
some other
dis-
196
tinction,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
wherby the one might be discerned
also in
them
to
obserue a
th.-st
wee
miglit
and go out
at
A'l' idler
bv
certavife
or<!.r
thai euer)
one of
their
some one of euery- letter euen as if these vere the names an Asse, a Beare, a Cat, a
with
:
Dogge, an Elephant,
tj
Sheepe, a Throstle, a Unicorne, Xystus the Philosopher (who wrote of these) Hyena, Zacheus,
He
deuyded
all
into the
the hynder feete and the tayle, for this order nature
herself niinistreth, neither can the wit
in
be
confounded
counting or
reckenning
them.
Hauing
places, he graued in
many
the
mynde
But me
and
thynketh
it
a verye easye
thinge to deinise
also
infinite:
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
places, seeing
IQ?
no man
is
of the
citie
which
in at the
whiles
it
common
places of
Judgment,
of places.
it
shall
number
great
it
Hereto
maye imagine
courtes, or places
may
deuise as great a
eth, so that
And
is
nowe
some
may be
a)i
I will
put forth
" And
the
foot
place which
is
at
the doore,
three
distant
example
let
l^S-
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
be a corner.
by
as miiche.
The fourth shall The fyft shall be a corner, distant The syxte llkewyse: and' the hall
you
shall enter into
beyng
finished,
one chamber,
shall note
chamber
And
whych
but yf
geuen
is
there
lesser
Ipsse
euen unto
fiue foote,
be tolerable.
As con-
it
must not be much frequented, especially of yourself to the ende that you be not confounded
or troubled, with the multitude of the fygures or
Images.
corners,
uppon
letters
upon paper.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
example, the
by * * *
in
firste
Jf)^
place
is
marked or known
in his
setting * * *
place.
The
The
of
by a morter putting
it
there.
fourth by
pestle.
The
sixte
fyfte
by a
pair
writing Tables.
The
by a hares
foote
The
senenth by a
Scarcer.
The
eight
by a
bagge.
The
ninth
by a lofe of waxe.
The
names
And
these
in
may
Of
the
dis-
tance there
enough spoken.
to fine
Yet note
tha?
and
thirtie,
t'nere
it
quantitie as touching
be
And
let
euery
fyftic
place be
qualiti
marked,
also
The
to light, nor
to darke, nor to
to the
much
frequented.
Let us come
that
must be
such
places
us,
the
ought to be so
we may
I
call tliinges to
remembraunce.
For example,
would remem:
In the
fyrste
SOO
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
place, I will set the Images of Peter, one I well knowe, with an
whom
James
this
* ^ *
full
of water iu hys
k no wen unto
me
and so by
remember
I
so place in
my remembraunce
mee
verye well
these
twoo names.
" In
wyll put
Henrye
who
is
unto
knowen
(for these
knowen
that they
maye
shall
quickelye
come
into ones
Memorye) who
Steuen,
put
his
and therwilhal
besniyer
one also
whom
whome
face
:
Wylliam, one
of the
knowe
also,
who
shall
put
it
upon Fraunces
toyes,
some other mad iestes and whereby the memorye maye bee confyrmed
awaye suche lyke names.
so
in lyke
to beare
" And
rest.*
As
translated,
we
shall present
Grataroli's Latin.
res collocandic
locis collocari
:
" Transeanius
it;v
dobent
cum motibus
:
valeamus
memorari.
cum
quam
acta
et ex isto
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
" Likewise
doyng of
if
201
will imagin
if
I will
Thefyrste
is
do mone either
one
may soone
up and moue
I should settc
is this,
if
mouthe of
mad
up
his
Dotabili,
honim duorHin memorabor: ctsic duorum nomiIn secundo lco pouaiii Maiiiotis^imuin
istas esse
iiotissinias,
at cito
in
in nicnioriani
tligitum
sunm
m
In
di'^ito ^oriliciiini
/e;^(tf
notissirai.
ponani Andieam
cum manu
memovia dc
fonnitcr
Et
ita pari-
pioredatnr
Gratarolux de
Manor ii
Kanil. 1554.
202
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
him
that should ask
" Aiiother
is,
that
we
by the proprietie
fyrst
is,
therof.
An
example of tbe
as if I
whose
be)
is
"
An
if 1
writ the
name of an unlerned
Thersites,
euill
*'
;
physition, if
describe
for the
*
An
example of the
thi/rde
is,
:
yf
represent
Plato, by large
;
and Cicero by Gelasinus. " The tkyrde is, that wee accustome ourselues
to place
thinges,
euen from
our very
:
we
euen them also that be elder. " The habite, the perfectnes and dexteritye
(I
meane
if
is
muche
the
more,
all
thynges, whiche
they shall either saye or do and also whatsoeuer they heare in communication or talkinge.
And
For
in so
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
ill
205
It
a sliorte space
goe about
thynges,
to excel!
hym
many
more
clearlye, orderlye,
and spedely
then other.
is
that (in
euery quinary or
number of
be
that
thinges
compounde with
thinges.
As
this
for
example.
:
Hee
member
C/c^7'
sentence
shall
Hortensius,
garden
the
for so
Garden
called
Hart us doth
complaynte
represent
Hor-
tensius,
etc. etc.
and
the
the contention,
placyng
customed mauer
and
better
uppe
the
memorye, when
204
the
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
myude
is
thinges.
letters
as
if
vvoulde
remember Nep,*
a
shall place
a pen,
It
and
rauening wolf.
we have
expressed a me-
thode or compendious waye, the whiche whosoeuer foloweth shall easelye (so that exercise be
not lackynge) get and attayne the certeine and
sure remembrance, of
thinges,
sluggish
still,
and ydle,
let
to
whome
all
At
put
the conclusion
'
is
an
"
It is
sweete
songe, as
is
is
Memorye.
purged
" The
Soule
also
must
be
from
A Horbc
so called.
ATtTlIlCIAL
euill
MEMORY.
filled
205
with good
thinges, that
it
may be
thinges.
desire of
God
Lord
with a
dome and
knowledge,
for
our
Jesus
holy ghost be
all
Amen."
l*"af,
On
nition.
Memory
taketh
admo-
Memorie
sayeth.
To him
that would
me
gladly gaine
sliall
not be vaine.
The first is well to vnderstand The tiling that he doth take iu hand. The second is the same to piace
In order good and formed race,
The The
thirdo,
i^
often to repeat
Adioyning
castell strong,
cr
it
be long.
A French
on
the
the following
Memory
is
and on Physiognoujv,
the
title
is
extunt;
as given by
this
is
De Bure,
07t/i/
and
it is
remarkable that
the
book
ol
Natu-
Memory.
206
16.
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Discours notables des moyens pour
conserver et augmeiiter la memoire^
mes
des
traits
dii
visage,
trad,
et
dii
autres parties
Latiti
du corps;
16'',
de
Guill.
Gratarol,
Estienne Cope,
Of
in et
his
this
book
De Bure
'
says,
Fetit Traite
AndCAiLLEAU
cette
Diet. Bibliog.
pen commun.'
Onprefere
Traduction
a Voriginal Latin.'
William Grataroli
mo
at in Italy, in the year
was born
at
Berga-
1510.
He
was educated
same
science,
dis-
tinction.
from
Italy
and
retired to
for a year.
He was,
hope of a
May,
5QQ>,
when he
He was author
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
f which
are
20?
and
honorable
to
his
talents,
in otliers
much
superstition,
and opinions
His
mention, were,
I.
Travel-
and Students,
in
in Latin, 12.
published at Frank-
fort,
1591,
in
II.
Cologne,
1(371, in B.
III.
He
Da He
Vini Natura.
1565,
in 8.
celebrated
notions.
IV.
tallic^
pradictione
etc.
rerum
naturarumque
hominum
mutatione,
VI.
It
De Temporum omnimoda
etc.*
"
tlvat
Gra-
taroli
He
men
for he
memory.
on
their necessities
08
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
would deserve divine honors
tit
this account^
the republic
of
tetters,
in which
memory
is
MemoricB
libellus,
antore
8
Joann.
Spaiigenherg,
Herd.
Witeberg, 1570.
18. Artis 3Iemoria:, seupotius
centicE
Reminis-
is
intended
It unfolds,
by
on the
jsufcject,
and
is
equally remarkable
TJiis small tract is
published
in
title
of Erotemata
etc,
9.
Artifi-
Memoriae,
4.
Venet. 1574.
20.
Au-
Oxonictisi,
ARTIFICIAL MEMOItY.
Juris
lo83.
This manuscript
is
20L)
Utriusque
studioso.
MS.
No. 5731
in the
Shane Museum. It
the
titles
divided
are,
into
fifteen chapters,
of
which
1.
yJutoris
Prologomenon
et
el
Methodus,
3.
2.
De
Memoria
ria. 0.
Heminiscentia.
4.
De MeMemo-
moria Nnturali.
De
ArtificiGsa
De
De
8.
Legibas locorum.
De
Imaginibus.
9-
De Imagine rei
rei
aimplici.
10.
De
esse
Imagine
debeant
composita.
11.
Qnales
imagines.
De
Cathena.
\3.
12.
De
artis
Fer-
boruin memoria.
De praxi
15.
me-
14.
De
Util
(
it ate
localis memorirt.
De
Imjus
artis acqnisitione,
If
wish to remember
five objects,
(says
Mr.
Watson)
horse,
I
take
some spacious
the
in
wall well-known to
;
in
the inst, I
;
door
second, a
window
in the
;
third, a chest
in
the
,
fifth,
The
stone
up
the
whole door-
t8
210
ceals the
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
window by
;
its
branches
is
the iish
is ly-
the bird
is
hook with
his beak,
;
and
endeavouring to tear
tail
into the
and
is
fixed there.
By
permawail
nently
remembered: other
divisions
of a
compartments; the
and the
latter
first
is
reckoned by eights,
by tens.
is
The
con-
given.
If 1
wish to remember
fire,
must
it
say, that
tail
;
the
the
is
man
finds a hoise
is
and
seizes
by the
horse
from which
fire
elicited
by the teeth
of the animal;
this
fire
the hog,
mad
Anthony Wood,
author.
in his
Athencc OxonieU'
this
"
Thomas Watson,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
211
an honourable
name among
the
Af-
terwards retiring to
common
law
at riper years,
sion wrote,
Echgn
in
obitum D.
loQO.
written in
Lat. Hexa-
Maty
Countess of Pembroke,
his studies.
who was
a patroness of
He
nature,
pastoral,
which
highly valued
end of Q. Elizabeth."
22.
et
in-
et
Franc.
1591.
in4".
55.
nwmoria
libera
13onon.
24.
1591.
F.
Philippi
Gesvaldi Plutosojia,
Patau. 1600.
212
25.
PIllINCIPAL
SYSTEMS GF
Bapiista;
commit poetry
to
memory, by forming
ideal
them
He
;
by a knife
;
2 by
a sickle
3 by a bow
4 by a chopper
;
by a serpent
8 by a pair of spectacles
Letters
9 by a
in
and
in
the other,
from
different positions
was a Neapolitan
who
history.
He
often held at
liis
ings
of
literati,
when
they discussed
The Court
its
of
Rome,
aca-
little
meetings.
ceived with
some
al-
ways the
retreat
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
CIS,
215
who admired
He
died
to
in
We
tlie
are indebted
Camera Obscura.
3.
His works
2.
are, 1.
A Treatise
on Physiognomy.
treatise
De
occultis
Litterarum notis ; a
on the
art of
con-
4.
P hi/tognomonica,
De
seu
vires abdi-
cujmcumque
rei.
5.
Distillationihus,*
26. F.
niscenticBy
ac
per
tas,
7iotas
Q\^Franc.
images upon
in the
palm of
the hand.
By
this
is
mode
a high
number
tract
obtained.
This
was reprinted
in
Artis Memorice.
tI4
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
37.
ex8.
Lutetice Parisiorum,
Paris,
This
it
1607.
tract
we have not
at Paris
in
Mnemonics
de
Latina
in
quo duohus
ea quae
lihris
omnia
et
singula
cogni-
ad absolutam hujns
His
accesserunt
de
3
Arte MemoriiB
1.
adkuc
opnscuJa; quorum
triaci.
2.
Joannis Aus-
sen,
Blemoria
hactenus occultata ac
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
215
tmm, ac
P. G. \Joh. Paep Galhaicus] S. P. D. Heme artem principes et alii ?iobiles, cum Eccledouata, a J.
siastici,
Jiet.
8".
Lugduni, 1617.
31
.
Brevis Delineatio de
utilitatihits
et.
Me-
moricBy
32.
3Iemoria
Schenckqly
sapientice
Lamherti
et
Omnibus literarum
luci
amantibus
donatay
vnacum
diim aperiente.
Lubece?isiSy
Arnoldi Backhusy
Colon.
12".
Agrip.
1643.
No. 29,
Memory,
No. SO,
tlQ
is
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
duction.
The two
last
treatises
are perfectly
them.*
No.
31,
kej/
is
a reprint of
No.
work.
This,
the
most
purposes.
No. 31,
is
a treatise by
Marthe
tin
SchenckeJ.
reprinted
in
No.
'29,
Lambert,
born
at
or
Lcrmprecht
in
Schenckel,
went through
Bois-le-Duc,
He
at
Paris,
Antwerp,
as
Malines,
and Rouen
not
forgetting,
the
by writing
Latin verses.
From
The Gazophylacium,
more
liowcver,
tlie thi
is
valuable on account
ec tracts
which
it
con-
tracts are
extremely rare.
See
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
tliese,
417
tionate to that
his disco-
eries
in the
Mnemonic
The more
efFec-
tually to
where
his
great,
at
his
heels.
and layniCn,
;
and S,
'
"i-
*'idges.
<
The
g previ-
ously
made
trial
havitig
him an
MneHis
com-
As
his
time
now became
circuits,
too precious
this
admit of
his
making
he delegated
branch of
his patent to
the licentiate
Martin
Sommer, and
ma,
under certain
France,
tries.
invested
him with a
regailar diplo-
through
Germany,
Italy,
Sommer now
this subject,
tise
on
which he dispersed
u
218
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
to in-
whole world.
who
has a hundred
causes and
more
my Mnemonics, may
his
memory,
that he will
client,
know
in
what wise to
and
at
answer each
in any
order,
any
hour, with as
much
And
in pleading,
he
will
own
go
all
!
the grounds
and refutations of
into a library,
Let a man
after
anoevery
down
many days
after at
home.
The
writers,
alternately.
After
to
class
four
weeks'
twenty-five
of a paternoster
aye,
and he
will
do
this
ten
who
is
!
igno-
in a
whole year
He
no longer stand
in
ferring to.
pleted in
daily, will
and
:
an hour's
practice
be
sufficient
but,
when
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
once acquired, they require but half an
exercise daily.
219
liour's
well-grounded
only have the
shall
not
premium paid
in the
instance,
made
to
The
When
submit
proofs,
most eminent characters, and surprise the ignorant, after four or six lessons,
with
tlie
most
in-
credible displays."
the
most celebrated
at Leipzic,
Oder.
On the
of Oct.
1st
Schenckel exhibited
Marpurg
in
Hesse.*
Divines,
Lawyers, Physi-
and Philosophers.
Latin sentences,
He
tv\'ice,
with
is
taken from
,"2.)
(See No.
20
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS or
tion.
this,
he
After-
proper number.
peat 25
doctrinal
that
he
that
dictated, written
down, and
On
was
when
1
numbered from
to
50.
from
first,
and
order required.
On
given,
and
vice-versa.
Havnig asked
he had given
that they
sufficient
proof of his
and
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
221
to Schenckel, that he
to repeat
his
auditory
his,
in
which a pupil of
40 sentences then
given, the
nishment of
all
present
in
more
especially at the
unconnected manner
250 written words, which he had learned by some tuition from Schenckel, and by his ow n application. To these 250 words
offered to the assembly
whole 300,
in the
same
manner
himself.
as
ly
when
this
was intimated
to
him, he immediate-
1st
of October, similar
present
222
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
it)
a certificate of ap-
some
professors.
that
'
This
certificate
concludes by observing,
the deponents^
were present
there
that
was not
and
to bear wit-
ment.
The
much
:
benefit
from a perusal
of Schenckel's system
in
in the
Gazophylacium, or
as
Schenckdius delectus
he might
well seek
at
for a knowledge of
Mnemonics, by gazing
Gazophylacium
:
It is
evident
that
this
was
the
work was
to
be entrusted only to
his
The
is
con-
99
"
videlicet,
locus, gines."
loci^
ima-
And
most
words.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
In proof of
to give
this assertion
it
2^3
be
sufficient
will
the
:
ki'y
it is
from
Backhusy's edition of
Schenckel
a fair
Clauiculaseu cxplicatio
libri.
FALVCO NIVALCA.
1.
Lcf^endum serom a
Alplia
focis barbaeho.
t.
.1.
&
Idqae etiam
Si
in
4.
reg.
amucoli no
tantnna caballyso.
6.
Gen.
ca.
mod. temp.
&
facile collignntur:
a amnlube niacoue
6 t
II
asucoli
osias
bogamiu
rogamis
c codrot
d emuliica sibuco.
e
V usucolae!
daitnem
etnesi.
X farreto. y amnitios
I
f anuiit ecapso.
g boganiin
li
amulucato epecera
efucis itcmhtiras.
aseirape:
vanosrcpo
A
C
k emnsrodi
1
emurtsaca
emiioite ocnita istdo
parti esenefa
asumodi
D
E
G.
n asulugnas.
e lairomemi
&
go
I asuirano bigamie
p dannofc q osedesi
r asiiarpe
K emuxi fennoca
omutnemi badnufa
224
PRfNClPAL SYSTEMS OF
<.Ru. satueinis
N. asuremuiii
P. Omuite galapo.
eduro
R.
boitis otcpera.
hti
Ve
1.
eimibieui.
T. asuruase
rbaeieco
< salednaca L vanlns
2.
V. aniuiiato euuloni.
Adi. cimitac onuidas
ct. foitatica.
asmigyco.
onaiite.
3. esuliige
4.
asnluga inaido
aqua?.
L G. afiicigoli
Mpli. asucisyiio epatem.
5. esunanii.
6.
falktsc.
7.
8.
{amPHOs
enerpo
i*.
vel
rasulunnas
0.
laidos esorpo
<
ext'inoia
asutali
V-cstiUKiito.
CLAVICVLA.
1.
2.
otiosae.
3.
4. Si in
cxcmphim
>
sit
significat.
numerum
denotant, easdem
gcminatae, pluralem,
.
&
alia attvibttta
ex semn,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
Literx signijUanf.
'i'zo
a.
Voca1)nIum
N. Numerus.
P. Palatium
b.
.
Ars
Ortlo
K. Repetitio
S.
d.
e.
f.
Cubiculuni
Sententia
Fundamentura
T. Thesaurus
V. Voluntarium
Adi. Adiunctum
(J).
Spacium
g.
Imago
Partes
'
b.
i.
Citatio
Persona
Diet. Dictatio
k.
1.
Dorsum
Din. Diuisio
Domus
Exercitinm
Ep. Epistola.
in.
B.
0.
Angulus
Meiuoria
p.
([.
Forma
Sedes
Ph. Physicus
Pr.
Pronomen
Prosodia.
r.^^Praxis
s. t.
Locas Imago
Imago.
La. Latus
Rh. Rhetorica
Ru. Rudimenta
Sy. Syntaxis
"Ve.
1. 2.
3.
u. V.
Locus
Terra
X.
y.
8.
Verbum.
Ostium
Reccptacnlum
Cygnus
Triaiiguhis
A. Aritbmeticiu
C. Castrura
4.
5.
Quadrangului
IManns
'
D. Distinctio
F. Fenestra
6. Stella
7.
8. 9.
Norma
Calix
vel
j;
SecurU
G. Gr. Graminatica
1. Iniagiiiarius
Coniu.
11
K. Couuexum
10.
226
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
of Schenckel
is
The work
tion.
fine
itself to
a singular produce
art
the
its
memory,
in equal activity
powers should be
Its
at
ceptive.
acquirement
:
ciation of ideas
nor does
to call wit
and
SomAfter
Compendium,
for
was printed
to
communicate
their
servations,
and discoveries,
each other
but
legalizing himself
this,
is
excluded as a
profaner.
As
rare,
Dr.
man
translation of
entitled,
*
Compendium
and M. Sommer. Truyislatedfrom the Latin, Tenth a preface and remarks, by D. Kluber, 8.
Erlamien. 1804.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
33.
2"27
Ho-
mani
ad went em
Philosophorum.
et
jyrincipum Platonis
concinnata.
In
this
Aristotelis
Yerona, 1608.
tract,
memory
as
practised
among
the Greeks.
34. Joh.
In
work
is
contained
the
Gymnasium
Mnemonicum,
mory.
or, treatise
on the Art of
Me-
3-5.
Jo7i.
Henr. Alstedii
8".
Si/ sterna
Mne-
monicum^
36. Joh.
Franc. 1610.
niece,
Franc.
trigae is
1611.
The
first
of these
Artis
Mnemonics
explicatio.
moricE
et
ohlivionis
228
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
runt)
tahulis
expressce^
Authore
AdamoBruxio
et
Sproffasilesio Doct.
3Ied.
cut
accessit
nomenclator
4.
gieat
part f
at
the
Simonides Redimvus
was reprinted
Leyden, by
title
H.
Herdson,
in the
of ^rs Mnemonicaf
niatus.
lish
To this
was appended a
treatise in
Eng-
of
No. 37,
a wood-cut
loaded with
fruit,
man mounted on
a boy in a go-cart,
and a venerable
figure
(we
in arte Lociis.
Brux has
compre-
nomenclator mnemonicus.
attention to an art
He
on which much
has been
written
the
an ohlivionis,
or art oiforgetful-
ARTIFICIAL MEMOUY.
ness,
529
full
which very
and
art
it is
minute
'
directions
are
given.
Were
this
enveloped'
many
a candidate
would be found
for
great moralist)
we
all
the
life
all
shrink
from
and
all
fulnesS'
one
it
deserves to be rescued
repositories.
It
the
mi Mutnionics in the ciiyof DubUn. Svi-LABts of ihi Public Expernnents on new system of .'tnti-muemonics, to the per-
Seulife,
devoted the
last fifty
toila
years of a long
fully verifying
from the
he has encountered
the assertion of
and surmounted
iu the pursuit,
Pope,
" Of all
the lessons taught to mortals yet,
Tis
forget."
230
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
EXPERIMENT
" The Chevalier
liament, and
will
I.
whom
he
shall
;
he
him
whom
it
but a
week when
be
them
to his re-
EXPERIMENT
*'
II.
The
company
an elderly
Widow
sedate appearance
bottle in one
hand and
the other,
which she
shall respectively
apply to
tomed symptom of
grief,
jig,
box
AllTIFICIAL
MEMORY.
31
EXPERIMENT
"
to
III.
be present
and to permit
his recol-
the efilvacy of
lection.
art to
be
tried
upon
him twelve
Unions Swamps foreign and domestic l%licy Catamarans Cat-o'-mue-iaih Beds of roses
in
The Orders
tion
tories,
of the Catholics,
amounting to 144, he
;
shall evidently
ap-
he
shall smile,
self-complacency.
EXPERIMENT
" Many
complained
IV.
Che-
valier's arrival,
him of
the intole-
memories of
their children
or sixtieth repetition
mor-
of the nairator.
Now
the Chevalier
S32
invites
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
any one of the said respectable characters
to his exhibition,
laugh in
all
symptom of being
and
gratified.
EXPERIMENT
"
V.
ward
for examination,
and
shall
be asked.
?
What
he
last
promises he made
at his ordination
or whether
tran-
he made any
visited
?
from what well-known author he scribed sermon with how many persons
his last
?
which of
amongst
his
several flocks
he was acquainted
EXPERIMENT
" The Chevalier
lic
VI.
pub-
Lady of cold
affections and
morbid
vanity,
of a
little
She
shall in
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
mise of
lier
23S
of confiding love
alized,
'pledges
shall
^yet
by the in-
finally
her mind
flutter,
nor
in his
but the
most contemptuous
indift'erence,
EXPERIMENT
"
in
VIT.
also be
ait,
An
eminent Luwycr
this
shall
produced
will
testimony of
wonderful
who
be
to
be the
in-
fluence,
if circumstances did
not imperiously
Dr. Gall,
make
the
human
brain,
and
that they
when
x3
234
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
To
triumph
for
this
was reserved
as
well
as
the
and
while
it
steeps
the
peasants mind
relieve
cence.
the present
To
to
whose
characteristic
leave particularly to
will a!so enable
them
to
forget
their
manifold
wrongs and
injuries,
an united
a prosperous,
we
;
wish to
that all
be happy
at
home
or formidable abroad
irritating retrospects
internal abuses,
ty, that
may be enabled
it is
which
made shipwreck
Ars Memoriir,
Franc.
1(517.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
235
Ravel-
The
He
takes houses,
in
cham-
rooms,
and
walls,
the
following
order
wall
is
to be
on
third
.or
on the
to
to
behind
us,
and
i\\e Ji
is
is
be
be
reckoned
The
letter
supposed on each
3
1
4
5
is
to be placed,
if
be gained,
we
By
them
in the
if
same nianner,
be found.
is
In
these compart-
membered
as
is
to be placed.
same way
be-
Mr. Watson
Shane MS.
in
fore noticed.
The
tract of
printed in
1678, with
five others,
Tractatm Sex.
S;>5
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
ZHriusfpie Cosmi, innjoris scilicet, et
39.
minoris Mefaphysica,
Physica
et
et
16171621.
A
work
few pages of
tins
system of Jtlnenionics.
This seems to be an
'
attempt to combine
Avith the local
tlie
memory
Some
;
curious
and thers
only to an adept.
prefixed to the
The
first
four guineas ! !
Robert Fludd,
or as he styled himself in
to
in
Queen
Kent,
Eli-
He was
born
at
Milgate
in the
He
was
a very
voluminous author
profundities,
and
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
pby, and metaphysics.
237
Doctor of
He was made
Physic
in
40. Apsinis Grccci RJietoris, de 3lmoria liber singularis latine nunc pri-
mum
1618.
vertit.
Fed. 3IoreU.
Paris,
41. IncostimabilisArtisMemorandi
The-
rihus dcpromptus,
lio,
ab
Adamo Nau-
Rheto.
8".
Sacerd. et S. Theol.
Doct.
Naulius
Paris. 1618.
useful
has
compiled a
and
well-
who have
art,
treating
to
divines, con-
rhetoricians, astrolo-
aud noble
42. 3Inemonica
sive
Ars Reminiscen-
non de Memoria
vatiirali
fovenda
jam primuni
238
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
in lucem edita author e Johan. Wil'
lisw,
8.
Loud. 1618.
Tlie treatise de
Memoria
vaturali fovenda,
the year 1678,
was reprinted
at
Frankfort, in
Variorum de
jirie
Memoria Tractatus
near
Stx.
'i'he
Sozvershyj a bookseller
at the Turn-stile,
New-market
in (he year
in
43.
Mnemonica; or, the Art of Memo/7/, dramed out of the pure fountains of art and nattire, digested into
three books.
tise
Also a phi/sical
7iatural
trea^
of cherishing
Metnory
JBy John
diligent/)/
collected
out of divers
learned
mens
writings.
Lo?id. 1661.
As
many
this
rare,
and developea
of the principles of
the local
memory
in
The worthy
translator
seems
to
have been a
man
The
dedica-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
tion,
239
which we recommend
all
booksellers of the
imitate, has
not
its
and humility.
" TO
THE HONORABLE
"
"
capable of
Humane
;
affec-
tions, these
con-
would
condole
ability to
to so fair a Frontispiece.
The
and
profit-
able matter
hope
it
its utility
(though Grace)
in English.
" Honored
sufficient
cially
Sir, I fear,
good
intentions are
no
own
imperfections
Therefore
vanity in
like
Criminal ac-
knowlediiing
things ab(ve
my my
ambitiously affecting
I
Sphere,
humbly re-implore
was before,
Leonard Sowersby."
240
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
author, in
tht-
The
his
preface, having
compared
Art of
it
Memory
to a
cause
was then
first
prestnted
treats
o( remembering
sentences,
comand
mon
words,
phrases,
Having despatched
of
me^rst
in the
of remembring
without
writir,:i;,'
and
says,
"
descend to helps
conducing
lo the
is
writing, vhich
when we
Books, or when by sume obstacle we are debarred the free use of them.
operai)or.s,
" Reposition
the
mory
v\ito
is
not
to be expected
senterice be rttai!'* d
sence be fasiened
mind.
At
-all
times wijen a
to
commit any
thing in custody to
to
first let
him study
drown
all
un-
may
per-
to learn.
* * * *
commonly proccedhand;
eth
from
therefore a
man
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
241.
may
as
it
Lead doth
tenacious,
facily receive
impression, because
it is
which Quick'
new
fruit
& strange
chiefly to
is
cogitations,
is
far
from gathering
The
re-
method of
a speech
be observed,
garding seriously
what
is
handled
duce
to
ture thereof be
tisfactory,
inartiflcial,
strong
Memory
same by observa-
which
is
alwayes
:
to be practised
in
at the first
opportunity
Things charged
Memory by
if
not sooner
things charged
by night, are to
be
mind
is
convenient, and
24^
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
up
in
mind, be not
forgotten,
faithfullest
Guar-
of
may
divert your
mind, and
;
try to recall
it
by im-
portunate
scrutiny
committed
to
mind,
is
ing
writing out
of Table- Books
If therefore
affirm)
it
some
hither.
So much
in
The
*
remembring by
and the
of remembering by extempore
'
verses,'
fourth
memois
ry ex tempore.'
The manner
composed,
excogitate or
of remensbering
by
verses already
says
Mr.
Willis,
rt tain
remarkable
to
that
Suppose an attorney, be
to wait
upon
may be
repeat
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
some necessary
thing,
^43
imagine
which
this
we may
end.
pu^io, burssu,
and Dagger,
safe
own
Combs,
sake,
Gai-ters, Stockius, XJloves.
The
from
FiTz Herbert's
Husbandry,
to those
will
of
Mr.
They
are hexameters,
Printer jumbled into prose, and have been restored by a correspondent in the
Gentleman^s
vol.
Magazine
p. 487.
foj-
October
1767,
xxxvii.
nightcap,
kerchief, slioeing-hom,
Dirk
is
Bu"<it, budget.
24*
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS Ot
Pe-i-knife,
Bodkin,
ki.ife,
Iingel,t
give
tljy
horse meat
see he be
stowed well.
to apply
Muses and
composed by
himself.
Quemodo?
translated
by Mr.
whose natu-
able a
of quaeres.
*
*
pf^waniii <.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
If?
'245
to
what ?
of excellent use
to
memory
urgent
affairs.
The most curious and interesting part of these " drainings out of the pure fountains of art and
nature,"
is
book
a large
proportion of which
we have
reprinted.
CHAP.
**
I.
Repositories,
"
The
now
treat
we
is,
when
things
to
be
but
it
Y 3
846
is
PRINCIPAL STSTKMS OF
positories, Places,
**
and Idea's
is
in distinct chapters.
A Reposiiori/
hewen
stone, ia
;
form of
suppose
to
be extended over
of the building,
is
erected
Let two
is,
the
opposite wall,
Cj/presse
&
boards, so
indiscernahle
exactly
erreared
a Column, a
the
up
to
Roof of
iuto
two equal
;
Groove
so that
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
247
Rooms,
six
them being
high.
For the
tion, I liave
caused a
of the Repository to
to ehicidate
tliis
cu-
rious description,
we have given
we^d'Cut.
See p. 348.
248
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
AKTIFICIAL MEMORY.
"
249
The letters,
c,
a, b, c, d,
edifice, a,
b,
k, k, are boundaries
e, c, i,
upon
hand,
c,
I,
m,
d, design the
first
Roof, g,
e,
i,
n, p, the
Room,
s,
g, o,
p, the
Room,
r, q,
k, k, the
opposite
r,
opposite wall,
$tage.
o,
"
is
to
are, as oft as
we
intend to prac-
Art
two yards
CHAP.
" "
II.
Of Places,
our consideration)
is
Place
(as to
an apt
in every reposi'
is
the
250
PRINCIPAL SYSTEM^ OF
eacii repositaii/
twe rooms of
aforesaid by the
**
determinated
as
pilar
is .-^aui
air(i
groove.
the former,
That place
io
which
is
of the
repository/, that
latter
;
which
which
on the
left
is
hand, the
that part
of the repository/
is
said to be
opposite to the
left
hand of a
itie
man
repository,
on the
ieft
hand which
is
opposite to the
" Thus
chapter,
in the
scheme exhibited
g,
i,
in the
former
tlie
letters,
n, o, demonstrate the
first
letters,
g,
0,
r, q, k, h,
are
hand part,
or second place or
s, r,
room of
CHAP.
"
III.
Of Idea's
is
in general.
representation
"
An
idea
visible
of
things to
be rememhred,
framed by a strong
imagination, by
flexion calleth to
the idea,
ARTIFICIAL MEMOKY.
with
their
S51
more
facilly
read
so ideas,
the
more
more speedily
be
minde
them
signified.
Motion
good or
is
to
attri-
buted
to
savours,
Examwork
in
ples of
moveable
their shops,
women
their
Moreover,
be used
for
if
perfume, burning
in a chafing-dish,
unwholesome
stink,
to be assigned
After
tbis
manner
idea's
of
aud all
artificial
;^
things whatso-
proportion of form,
grace
and
livelinesse
of
letters,
to
252
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
every
idea
it
must have
such
illustration as
may
render
most notable
nature.
" But
it is
expedient
common affection
after, in
more proper
place.
affections of idea's are three
The common
CHAP.
"
IV,
Of the
Quantitie of Idea's.
is
"An
sented.
either
equal, greater,
is,
when
bestowed
in a place
of the repository,
pictures,
tables,
of
stone, piles
"
An
when
the
thing to be
remembred,
is
increased to a multi-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
tude, that
it
253
may be
as
if
which
else
;
under
cognizance
tlwng to be deposited in
so,
small,
room of
man
instead of
instead of
eertaiv
one
of mustard-seed,
fancy
;
'
bushels
"
to
is,
when
it
the thin^
be remembered
in
so great, that
cannot be
comprehended
and
its
room of
a reposi-
Thus space of
and
all
places
great things,
:
how may be
as if the thing
to be
remembred were a
battel, a
triumphant
spectacle, hunting
or hawking through
woods
and
groves, a
castles, a
artificially
com-
254
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
be
fully
comprehended.
CHAP.
^*
V. of Idea's.
Of the Position
'*
Let
commonly
appertain to the
let the
&c.
Such
pages of books
or
pillar,
proclamations,
site wall,
you see
set
in churches
such things as
are
commonly
upon
;
shelves, fancy
them so
Such
on a
table, conceive
on grounc^ must
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
be so placed
in the repositoi-y, as
255
heaps of wheat,
&c.
Such
things as
for
man
in this
matter
met-
taline-mines,
subterranean
passages,
through
their course, as
is
blood in the
&c.
Like method
to
be observed in
CHAP.
**
VI.
Of the
"
Here
you
are
to
is
be admonished, that
supposed
to
be uni-
form
in building
from
one another by
repository,
tiie pillar in
colours
for the
as
you use
ten, that
first,
must be conceived
second a
;
pillar; the
pillar
of black stone
lift
the
the
of red stone
Q56
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
;
namon
is
colour.
New
repository
;
silver
black of
If you use
more than
you
be-
imagined to have a
the thir-
golden
and so the
rest in ocder.
it is
ima-
Take an example
:
or
two
in
suppose a saylor
first
represent
him
if
tlie
second
imagine he weareth
a silver
chain
on
his
legs
if in
on
his
arm, tyed
a rose-not
if in
the fifth,
his
that
he wears a Red
:
Monmouth Cap on
:
head
if in
with a
he hath a green
silk garter
on
if in
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
the eighth, that his canvase coat
is
257
imbellished
the ninth,
if in
his
neck
;
is
beautified
orient pear!
if in
" Howbeit,
if
ways rehited to
wliereby
it
colour
of
repository,
may be
will
for
example,
if a
is
mayor of a
(who
in
dignified with
a purple
as an idea in the
or
fift
repo<>itori/,
there will
be no need of
first
gown
the
In Uke sort,
if
idea in either
room of
silver
repository , his
;
if in
if
in
being the proper colour of that repository, excludeth any other addition
:
if
in the
fift,
So
z3
258
" This
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
attribution of a repositories colour, is of
in
;
mind
the idea's
to guide itself,
;
and recolit's
because
idea
is
un-
questionable,
that the
missing
either
proper colour of
its
repository.
" Moreover,
to an idea, (of
you
may be
if
the history of
be used as an idea,
it
mu-)t
be represented
in -a picture
ceding
in
of
picture, because
Jonah
is
painted:
be to be dej osited
gown
;
be supposed of gold
if in the
if in
thud,
let
the
gown be
fancied black
if
wheat
if
is
the
most
ct)nspicu()us
therefore
reposi'
first
tory,
AETIFICIAL MEMORY.
fixed In the top of the
259
the second
;
heap
if
in
streamer he
silv. r
if in
the
if in
for
common
affec-
and colour
CHAP.
"
VII.
Idea's.
Of Direct
simple or
is
"
idea
An
is
idea
is
compound
a simple
uniform, and
fictitious^
and written.
is
"
direct idea
when
bestowed
in the
according
naturally
to the
which
it is
apprehended
;
so a goat
is
the direct
idea
;
of a goat
a rhinocerot of a
;
rhinocerot
a peacock, of a peacock
a majc
stical
a dove of
a dove.
Tims
man adorned
is
with a
scepter, iipperial
the idea
of a king
of a schoUar
an ancient
woman
:
in
mourning
widow
:
a virgin apparelled
nun
so a temple
is
the direct
260
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
bond
rits,
sealed, of a
bond
so
spi-
invisible,
man
visible
form, that
it is
in vain to
man
smoke
made of mustering
in his
minde
marching
this
in
is
;
military postures
No
precept in
it
kind
delivered,
which nature
self hath:
not dictated
more
dei^ply in
meniory,
thodically ni
some
forgotten
plain
this
through
To
more
evidently, I
will
use an
ample.
hall^
ARTIFICIAL MEMaHY.
2(>1
furniture, laid
it
hold
might, threw
to the
feet, saying,
to
whom
Plato re-
plied,
it
But with greater pride. " The idea of this story is not so great, but that may admit reposition in its equal quantity
it is
where
to
is
a table
man The
not to be forgotten
if
therefore
is
it
be the
first
to
be placed, I
if in
:
if
of black
if in
and so forth
in the rest.
"
An
"
example of a Sentence
to be
remembredy
of
all
therefore
the wisest
for
The
ed
;
magnitude of an ant
is
so inconsi-
263
derable,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
that
place,
it
escapeth sight
in the
therefore I suppose an
tfnMieap
place,
lour
if this
noted
if in
;
the seventh,
so that there
if
placed in the
But
if it
be designed
to
the
first
Repository,
'et a
triangular golden
the second,
a silver streamer
if in
fourth, a streamer of
blew
silk
if in
;
the the
;
fifth,
of red
if in
;
the
sixt,
of yellow
if in
eighth, of purple
in the tenth, of
if in
if
Affairs
visible
all visible
;
things,
or conceived under a
form
finally,
is visible,
may be
augmented or contracted
of relative and
quantity."
Chap.
vlii.
and
ix. treat
ficti-
tious ideas.
xi.
Chap.
of c()n)j)ound Ideas.
[n chap.
xii.
*
Mr.
choice of ideas.'
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
" Rule
Apologies,
1.
9.63
Fables,
common
form,
visible,
all
sentences
is
and without
illustration,
ought to be
up
in the
quantity equal,
I.
" Rule
2.
Actions,
Fables,
or Writings, as
all
Epi-
Cap.
2.
illus-
" Rule
trated by
3. All
Emblems and
Sentences
some notable Example, or expressed Hyeroglyphically, are to be bestowed in Repoby a compound Idea,
consisting of a
sitories
" Rule
4.
All Characters,
single
Letters*
be
" Rule
5. All single
words signifying no
vi-
sible thing,
whose Idea
or
compound
sently occur,
is
compoundly
If
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
no such Idea occur, then
by
a Scriptile Idea.
it is
'
to
be represented
" Rule
pressible
6. All
a Relative Idea, or
compounded of
it
a Relative
and Scriptile,
ly,
tile
if
any present
self
commodiousby a Scrip-
or
if
no such
Idea."
xiii.
In chap
'
reposing ideas,'
" Rule
place
1.
Every Idea
is
to
be placed
in
its
first
occurreth in the
first
first
the fourth in
;
fift
third Repository
in all
the like
method
till
is
to
be used
the
Repositories,
all
the Idea's be
placed.
" Rule
2.
Due
lour of the Repository, and peculiar attributes, are to be imposed on each Idea, and very carefully
minded.
3. After
" Rule
first
you have
very diligent-
ly
if it really
stood
there, observing
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
such
like peculiar attributes, if
it
265
For
have any.
man;
in
in regard
of sight,
and as
to peculiar attri;
moving or
yeilding a sound
go
over
all
The
Direct, of a
Idea
is
more
4.
"
Huh
fitly
some apt
likeness
or unlikeness of subject
which
shall plainly
appear by example
if
both
table,
they agree in
But
if
one be fastened
in site
When
;
the sub-
Justice, Sin, a
Man, War,
but
or Sleep,
S^c.
when
A A
266
PR1^'CIPAL SYSTEMS OF
is
Take an example of
transferring the
:
Suppose
that
man
in a
Gown,
sitting at a
compute the
first
total
sum, be an Idea
;
disposed in the
place of a Repository
and
the
room of
Horn In this case, that the action of the may have some dependance on the former,
:
is
poured into
the
his
man
in his reckoning,
who
sits at
the
Table
This mutual
as
it
" Rule
cur,
5.
If
two or more
distinct idea's
is
con-
whose
if
relation to
one another
found so
;
near, as
they were
combined together
:
bestow
if
them
in
As
the
man doing
in
his
man washeth
hands
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
in that odiferous
26?
water ; so
if
Skein
off her
In
like
manner
if
tile,
Table,
tiie lat-
may be
convenient distance
Thus
the
first in
second
lowing nevertheless a
distance.
But alwayes
when you comprize two or three Ideas in one place, you must remember carefully, that so many Ideas were constituted in such a place.
" Rule
its
6.
W hen you
it
have
in
laid
up any Idea
first
in
Place (whether
be
the
or second
Room of the
may
reside
Reposiforj/) peruse
if
all
the foregoing
that they
more deeply
School-boy by often
learneth
it
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
'*
Rule
7'
Lastly,
jour
Memory
of Ideals
t\r<\n is fit,
unwholesome
to
its
strength, so also to
overwhelm the
Memory
with multiplicity of
Temas they
perate
think
men
admit only so
much meat
;
concoct
so do you only
commit such things to Memory, as you trust faithfully to remember ; for it is better firmly to
retain
many of
mean
the
base nature.
xiv.
In chap.
which
treats
I.
Suppose
go
to
(as taking
it
for granted)
it
you
con-
were
to
some
great
Market Town,
first
:
place to en-
imagine then in
is
the
first
Place of the
first
Repositorie (that
the
the usual
manger
in
to fancy the
some
.part
may be
is
colour, as
ARTIFICIAL MEMOKY.
"
elli
269
11.
Moreover, That
in tlie
same
Town
;
liv-
quire out to
your Ilay-harveit
fancy
him
of the
,
Gulden
Sytlie on a zchetsfoiie, as
may
this
Repoin sight
sitory
llcpository
"
III.
some
To remem-
of several
Spices,
with Tiiles
writ
upon the
on
this
Boxes,
after
the usual
mode
two
foot
as if the first
5'//-
ver box
full
of
Nutmegs
in
Sugar
may
in
some
part bear
A A 3
270
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
that three Idea's
must remember
ill
were bestowed
nesse of
site
for that
incident businesse
is
to re-
member
town
(a
to
man
Law) about a friends sute depending in CImmery Imagine that Counsellour in a Lawyers Gown, sitting in a Chair, overlookknowledge
in
:
ing
some
Place of the
third
Repository/
seeing his
Gown is
no other attribution of colour of the Repositoyy. " V. If another new occasion present it self
to minde, as that
you are
to
the se-
Repository must be
a piece of
Black Velvet
lying
manner
As well denote
Gown
deduced a manifest
rela-
Lawyers Govvn
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
71
CHAP. XV.
" "
is
Of
Moreover,
is,
when
a person
is
what
them
all at
once, which
is
frequently incumbent
in peril-
him
to be dispatched,
is,
must be reposited
pository to the
first
in
order; that
the
first
Re-
be more
the
All
first
Idea's
of things to be dispatched by
some
;
attribution of
Gold
secoiid
appertaining to them
all
Idea's of the
;
of the third,
S)C.
In
is
or
more
Idea's if
:
be necessary,
in
one place of
a Repository
&
faithfully digested
be.first
no
difficult
matter by the
272
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
first
Idea of the
first
siiust
l)y
thu
first
Idea
Repository,
sliall
tell
the
first
;
second
Idea of
write; by the
nnd
in
manner
all
the
rest in
their order.
Again,
se:
facilely delivered to
each Scribe
;
By
the
tiiird,
by
This
is
the
Exercise,
which by
some
*'
is
Repetition
when
man
repeateth sen-
it
was deliver-
as if six, seven, or
more
one
in
order speak
some
them
retrogade
the
dispose
Repository
Repository
so forward
in the third,
and
in the rest.
disposed, you
may
with
trouble restore to
were spoken, or
in a retrogade or invert-
ed order.
"
illustrate
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
these with Examples, because I think
ciently explained by
73
them
suffi-
said;
Re-
peating have
little
though
was not
done
as necessary, but
CHAP. XVI.
" "
I
Of irregular
Reposition.
HAVE
a real Repository
"
fitly
First,
sitting
sheets
may be As if a man in his Study, light on some Book whose are transplaced, which he intendeth when
thing itself being at hand,
:
he goes
forth of
l)is
Study, to send to a
:
Bookbe cast
binder to be amended
at the threshold
That Book
is
to
of
bound
So also if Ink be wanting, an Ink-Glass or Bottle may be set by the Book. " Secondly, When a man must exonerate one
274
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
them
as
when something
to a
offers
it
self to a
mans
mind, talking
he judgeth convenient
be comuiunicated to
him with
field,
the
first
opportunity, let
him
speedily
same house,
is,
wheresoever he then
in
some
certain place
may be
some
As
if
he think to do
by pre;
man
let
some
determinate place in sight, not suffering the object to slip out of view,
till
he have curteously
performed
intervene
his officious
enterprise.
Or
if
there
fewel, whereof
the rich
man
let
him suppose
some place
have to say
I
a great quantity of
Wood
:
piled
up
in
This
is all
regular Reposition,
CHAP. XVII.
''
Of depositing
Ideals.
"
Haying
now
Idea's,
I will
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
" Deposition of
Idea's
is,
275
charged
when
the
tilings
upon Memory by
after
Idea's, are
recalled,
and the
Memorial Place?
left
being
empty, and
prepared to receive
case, if
it
new
lost
Idea's.
Now
in
this
happen
at
is
negli-.
it
gently reposited,
when
be endeavoured by these ensuing considerations. " First, This is always assuredly known, every
lost
thing
to be inquired
is,
in
by
discovered.
thus,
make
site,
indagation for
its
relation
to the Idea
Rule
4.
One Idea
call the
dependance whereby
" If
still
it
may
find
especially
remarkable
in
laying
up
Idea's,
of
which
is
have spoken
in the 13.
Chapter.
That
276
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
Direct,
Relative,
^
In rpect of kind,
i"
L-
J Fictitious, <Scriptile,
Compound,
Double,
treble, S^c.
^ c t In Mspect of subject,
J
^
Gh$t,
<^o/^g-e/*,
r Under ground^
In respect of
site,
{^Against a wall.
r Moving,
In respect of attributioD,
J
V.
Quiet,
i Giving a sound.
Yielding 4 smel.
,
"
An
If
it
Idea
is
oft recovered
by discussing these
,
ie\N questions in a
mans
thoughts.
"
must
in oblivion, the
first'
inquiry
whether
it
more
clauses
word pf a
sen-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
tence,
277
may be
of the Alphabet
the
same manner
as
is
pre-
Revocayou have
till
obtained the
Letter
may
Word
come
re-
mind.
If
Revocation,
'2.
"
Finally,
if
it
it
all
pass,
and be no longer
sollici-
tous
laid
irf
up
not
when
it
Volumes
stands by
ness,
yet afterward
beyond
expectation,
it
:
reached that
this busi-
So
ijn
it
though
when
of
Meac-
mory near
"
If a
it,
is
own
cord dlscovereth
self.
man do
he
will doubtless
rinth
of blind
Oblivion,
B B
278
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
to
facility recall
mind forgotten
sentences, and.
vanished Idea's"
A
"J..
2.
Treatise
'
Of
such [things] as
debilitate
Memory.
Of
things corroborating
4.
Memory.
Memory.
to
5.
How
6.
the tem-
convenient
every
temperament.
Of Dyet properly 7. Of
memory,
Among
much
In the
list
of
sweet scents,
are,
and particular
meats,
among which
etc.;
the
herbs,
warm
decoctions of camomile,
and
ject to wind.'
The
important admonition
close fitted,
walk
winde
Mr.
recommending
all
our
6, 17, di-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
rects the reader to
279
backward, fasting"
tion
" comb his head every day, " to abstain from all evacua-
"
to eat twelve
evert/ fast"
ner"* " to observe accustomed hours of eating" *' to refrain from labour after meats" " to shut
all
the
windows
at bed-time^"
" not
to sleep
under
night
the
The
:
what more
rational
they
recommend
the
morn-
the reading of
Ex
Ut
maxima
fcena
node
correspondent in the
first
thing
morning, at six
in the spring
and antumn,
five in
in winter.
and his Improvement of the MiTid, Locke, and Ei'cltd. Let me knowtiie effects of this regimen, accompanied with
plain food and constant exercise, and I will then prescribe
fariiicr if it
should be necessary."
Gent.
Mag.
vol. Ivii.
part
i.
p. 22.
280
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
select authois,
which
we
are pursuing,
a choice of
fit
companions,
The symptoms
those
who
" phantasies."
Under
we
singular
paasage.
most
sons,
more
efficaciuusly
gold (made
red hot in
the Jire)
quenched
therein,
doth marvellously
restore and
this matter,
Concerning
in his Treatise
^n
ancient
husbandman
plowing f and
drank
water of a Cytron colour, and after he had greedily swallowed the same, was changed both
in complection
years of age,
tion,
and strength like one of thirty possessing more excellent discreand understanding, than ever he
MEMORY
Bacon, who
recit-
this,
tifieth."
par-
to glean.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
respecting
281
he
\vas
John Willis
'
are,
that
author of the
Of
in
circumstance, a communication
an
is
early
The
writer of this
article
in-
system
is
the
identical
one
published by
ivmis.
44.
Ars Memories
culejitius
localis,
plenius ct lu-
expositct, quani
ante hac
nunrjuam, una
Lips.
in his
Polyhistor)
is
preferred to
for
all
the treatises
on
MnemoThe
perspicuity and
arrangement.
anonymous author,
as appears
by the preface,
in the University
45.
D.
relenir, 4".
B B 3
82
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Ar-
torihiis
PrcBdicatorihiis uiilissi-
mum
per
JR.
8".
honellwn:
For an account of
'
47. Lettera
si
tratta della
Memoria
locale
e del
acquistarla.
in
MS.
It
No. 2259
the British
the Slonne
in
Museum.
rooms
;
in a
house or monastery, to
number of 173
and
way VArt
le
Cuirot,
curious
is
the
system
;
of Lambert
Schenckel
given in detail
but, with
many im-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
49. Tractatus de
283
Memoria
Joh.
Conra-
di Dannhaiveri
8".
D.
Sf
Pr. of Puhl.
Arsrent. 1635.
Of
this
;
to procure
a copy
John Conraue
Dannhawer,
Brisgau
in
1
603
of eloquence
in this city,
at Strasburgh,
,57.
629-
He
died
aged
Befoie
his death
he was
made preacher
at the
Dean
of the Chapter; he was very zealous for the sentiments he embraced, and entered into a severe
who contended
for the
He
*
has
siderable reputation.*
Re^
Lugd. 1639.
The
system of Artificial
Memory
of that lu-
284
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
miliary of science,
at a very
first
Raymund
;
Lully,
was formed
ea'rly
period
modern who
but as the
books on
this subject
" By
this
system,
one was
enabled
illustra-
upon any
subject,
at
summit of
furnish
science,
small
expence
of
professes
assisting
a general
mstrument
for
For
are
this
which
prin-
common
the
sciences,
but
how-
An
in
angular
spaces,
upon
circular papers.
The
essences, qualities,
and relations of things being thus mechanically brought together, the circular papers of subjects
were fixed
in a frame,
move
freely,
and
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
lions of subjects
285
and predicates
whence would
ing infinitely, according to the dilierent application of general terms to particular subjects.;"*
This
is
logic, wliich
to
hold a
siihj^xt
of'
disputation
tohatever, zoithout
the
matter.
Morhofm
list
The two
Ars
Magna
in his
Sciendi, [see
des
L'Oeuvre
Raymunf) Lully
in the year
abilities,
Majorca,
obtained the
name
of the Il/uminated
Doctor.
woman
whom
he was enamoured.
He
was stoned to
death in Mauritania, where he went as a missionary in the year 1315, at the age of 80.
His
Sec
Enfield's
History
399401.
t
Polyhistor,
Tom.
I.
5.
286
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
in
style
which he
lished at
lived.
Mentz, and
52.
Ars 3Inemcmica,
atus,
f^''.
sice
Herdsonus
ry jnade plaine hy
late
rity,
The Art of MemoHenry Herdson, Professor l^y PuMich Authoin the Ujiiversity of CamLond. 1651.
are printed and
bridge, 8".
bound
to-
the
whole of ninety-two
and
is
pages.
The^Vs^
is
in Latin,
a republica-
tion of a part of
Adam
Latin
dedication to
'
his dearest
after
which we
have
this
BOOK
sirest
and
clearly to
game
of
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
repniie unto
287
me
to
and Satisfaction of the Art, that and meanest Capacitt/ may appreso
hend
it.
And
rest
thij
Wel-zHsher in
Christ lesus,
Octob. 21,
1661.
.
Henry Herdson.
article,
No.
being in English, in
we shall
reprint
the whole of
it,
verbatim.
" To my dearest Mother, the Vniversity of " Cambridge, all the good of this life, " and eternall Life.
"
My
you
dearest
Mother,
let
the
lovingest,
though
sent
least deserving
Zi'ith
7ip in
your
ashes,
O your
own
ashes
The Phoe-
death
extinct,
Phanix
is
Be
not discomfort-
Bee not
my
you
little
Booke, the
to
it
of
Memory
by.
If yon look on
288
etid,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
unto the ignorant
it
ler
But ifyou
it
looke on
will
He
I know
Hee
it
:
pise
will
But
S^
malice,
put both
may
of
ceits;
and
his
own crooked
as conit
Broaih,
as well
downe: he can
his ei/es,
let
crum
porrage with
to
And Lumen ex
bee
ipso
bono
are inge-
nuous Academicks:
may
delight
you
in
them
all.
So pra^eth your
true
Lover
8c Servant,
Henry Herdson.
"
CLAVICVLA, SIVE
Explicalio Llbri:
The Key
(C C. Chambers.) (H. H. Houses.)
(S. Sided.)
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
(Angiile, Corner.)
289
(Center,
tlie
Middle
in the
Qvadrangule.)
(Quadrangnle, 4 Corners.
ground, or earth.
Wall or Side.)
(P. P. Places.
"
must
Love of
the Art.
which no man
Divinity,
Arts, and
to another.
Now how
plain and
mean
that
so let us also
most
rich
stones,
and precious
Gems
most
c c
290
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
doe grow out of the earth
:
stately trees
but
if art
these.
By
buildings
the
skill
the
hand and
the purest
Gold
Ear-pleasing Musick that quicknelh up, and enliveneth the drowsie vitals, consisteth but in three
Keyes, and
six
Notes.
We
Therefore
if it
be thus
in these,
Ait of Me-
mory
of,
for the
which be
2. Ideas. 'J. Method, 1. Repositories. " 4. The Vse or Exercise of them. I. The Repositories be C. C. in H. H.
sorts
:
"
which be of two
*'
either,
1.
Naturall, which
we know
or,
"
2. Artificial,
in our Fancie.
And
Me-
thod
is
according to
this
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
i
9.QI
12
292
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
The
third
or
W,
which
is
its five
parts,
15.
The
North
and
all
also into
"
LECTIO
II.
Partis Theories.
"
tliis,
place in eve)7
Angule of every of
veral
viz.
is
first
foiire
Gold
Angule which
or
Ebony
Juxta
terrain,
(which
is
also
East
by South) you
square Table
ARTIFICIAL MEMOKY.
of the purest white Alabaster polished Center of
square
Cristals,
this
:
295
In the
Table
made of
Saphire, Marble,
will
:
And
thus
R.
in their severall
"
1 .
By
made
of, as
Gold,
Wood,
"
2.
Stone, 8cc.
By
"
3.
By
Carpets
their
be distinguished,
it
mattereth not
how
they be dis-
all
square Tables
ters.
in
Cen-
LECTIO
III.
Partis Theories,
"
After
you have
like to the
Now the
294
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
to spare tliein on^ly for
mat-
M'ard,
tioi^
:
upon
for
say
As no man can say so much at one time his own or others satisfaction, but that he may for his own content and others satisfaction,
better at another time
;
more and
sence of
because every
man h regulated according to the sence of tasting. The pallat deliglueth hereafter some
things both of dry and moist nourishmeiit, above
some
things
it
liketh
for present
So always
in.
man can
be confessed
ti'js,
what
and
us.
we we
heretofore approved,
serious consult,
others) yet
now
a better
that
way
is
is
opened unto
Exempli gratia, he
are opened, will
in a tolerable
bon-
when
his eyes
in
throw himself
the
armcs of
his
own
So then having
in
divided
in the
all
opportu-
ui
live
ni
live
Ta-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
many
Table
in the
in the
2^5
enlt-r
which
in
the Center of
tl)e
Table,
.
tis
figure
into
is
of
when you
this
in the
first
come
of
1.
this
Now
figure
ber
imagine
all
it
as
it
burnetii casting a
;
sweet
perfume
the
room over
Sences
things in the
memory.
" "
LECTIO
IV.
in the fourth
After
place, put so
I
many
Angnles and
or leaves of
Table
(call
will)
what
five at the
four of the
Pa-
this
Repository, and
five friends
295
all
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
so
"
LECTIO
V.
to the practick
Then
tlie
that
Memory
and
left
by
five, at
Ta-
in this
Table of
own
fancy more
" As
For
2.
Swan, a Duck, a
3. a Triangle, a Trident,
:
For
4. a
Quadran5.
For
a foot
For
6.
Tobacco
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
Sea Crab, Twin Apples, &c.
Glasse, a riding Stick
at the
297
For 9. a burning
a Reed, twisted
8cc.
made of
10,20,
these
an Orenge
is
ten, a
:
Swan
mouth is twenty But they may more profitably be made by single Ideas, as a Crosse of Gold,
Silver,
Wood, &c.
for ten
will fancy
for thirty
ali
will
This
is
the Theorick.
Now for
*'
LECTIO
I.
"
Now
before
we can come
it
to the Practick
Part, or exercise
we
make some
little
is
" An Idea
498
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
the Ideas of things visible are very facile and
now
be found out by
things
is
rule,
whereby the
Ideas of
all
may be had
in a readinesse ;
and
rall rule
(which in perfecting
Art I have
found out.)
** *'
An Idea
First,
is
twofold
Proper.
First Pioper,
it
which
is
the
Image of
that
thing
representeth, as if
2.
Improper, as
if I
to represent a
few words
Individual!
man; Logicians expresse this in when the Image (say they) of the
put for the Individuall
if it
it
is
selfe
'tis
proper ; but
nus,
'tis
improper.
brought to
shew
full to stirre
up
the
Memory
is
as proper.
A
2.
se-
1.
Perfect.
Im-
"
1.
excellent things, as of
Daniel
in the
Lyons Den,
Sun
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
because
it
299
it
no man
it
adiniretli,
is
daily,
raineth,
The Idfaa of thee be first imperfect, but they may presently be made such by some notable attribute, that they may become
raineth not, &.c.
Idea
is
up from
now
raineth, so
all
imper-
fect; but
raineth
so thick that
:
the streets
and
filled
with water
Now
Idea
Sun
aiiseth
perfect.
And
so
to give
Aud
first
de vo-
cabulis intdlectis
stand,
(for
of words which
appoint the
we uaderlection for
we
shall
Words we understand not afterwards :) Words which we understand are remembred by Ideas,
put in the places of the R. with some famous action attributed, received
or,
no
intellect
selves)
fect
we may presently be
it,
Idea of
some notable
action.
500
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
"
LECTIO
II.
Of the
**
Sentences,
com-
mitterl to
The
principall
in the
Methodi-
And
these being
of the natural!
memory
into our
Rcmenibrance immediately.
able to perform
this,
Now
"
that
we may be
we
things.
of the principall
And
it
matters not
we
take
it
Marke
;
Word Word
of every sentence
the
first
naturall
Memory
of Verses by heart,
if
be able to repeat
ward, casting
their eye
that every
ATiriClAL MEMORY.
Verse beglnneth wlthall, the same
the eye of Fancy.
lest
is
301
done here by
a great care
3.
We
must have
muUer Sword
is
f&mina, or
4.
silver
for
money, or a
for a Rapier.
We
that every
same order
it
read, or spoken
now
tliis is
application of the
Collocation
alone
all
as also
is
this
we
can-
"
LECTIO
III.
Of unknown
Words.
are
"Unknown
wayes.
Words
remembred four
"
rious
By
the
English word
my mind
the
eccho, as England,
&c.
From
Back, Backwards.
D D
302
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
4.
"
By way
and a Rat.
"
LECTIO
nil.
De
and
ordinary imployments.
" As
shaddowes follow
their bodies, so
common
imployments are
by
their pro;
iu
stuflfe silke.
but fancying
in the
R. one of
in his
the price of
it
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
"
303
LECTIO
V.
De Memoria
"
mons heard.
When
wee heare
1.
are to be observed.
Diligent attention.
Carefull
3.
observing the
Places, of the
4. serious Meditation
on the
Ideas,
If there
first in
place the
South, and
;
North
if
three
them
in
North
if
in
the fourth
Paries.
If five
in the
Cen-
of the Flore
if
sixth
W.
of the second R.
R. and so on
after this
manner,
if
more
with
its
part,
will reach
in
the Center
filled,
304
PRINCIPAX, SSfTBMS
"
OI'
LECTIO
VI.
De
eaaie to
be remem-
"
First,
in the
morning, some of
it
in
the afternoon,
and
leisurely,
you
shall
have
it.
it
in readinesse
thinking of
" Secondly,
When
you are
all
to
remember
in
di-
to be expressed by
places
by
themselves
After
Genesis,
into
History of
Adam, Noah,
and with
into prin-
Jhraham,
persons, giving of
for
example, you
may remember
History
of
ARTIFICIAL MEMOttY.
Joseph
tory,
if
305
you place the known men of the HisJacob, Josephs Brethren, and
as Joseph,
Pharaeh.
"
LECTFO
;
VII.
De
meraorin Citationum
to
remember Scrip-
ture-Quotations.
"
Ta k e
for every
freind or acquaintance
some
patient pious
man
for the
book of Job,
8cc.
Then
"
LECTIO
VIII.
For
of
all things in
memori).
"
There
" The
first is
the ap-
d3
306
PHINCIPAL SVSTEMS.OP
is
"
LECTIO
IX.
Of Shorthand-writing.
"
in
There
is
this
objected
Now
for brevity
were written
is
in a
book,
the
and
will
retain
what thus
written.
Now
;
Compasses so made,
b. a
Lute,
A. B, a
Bow
bent with an
in like
Arrow
in
it,
C. an Horn, &c.
and so
which be
colours,
A.
for
E. blew, or green,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
^4.
307
le
UOenvre
p/iiques,
des
Oeuvres, ou
plus
Paulmes, Armedelles,
et
Lidlistes,
du?ii,
8".
Lifg^
1654.
is
This work
Memory, and
system .*
much
superior to
the original
o5. Faj
localis
accensa,
Lips. 1654.
'
flood of light'
its
local
memory, but
student.
rays if
mnemonic
56. Atha?iasii
Kircheri,
Ars Magna
meihodo
[l.ul-
nova
lianci\
et universali
per
arti/iciositm
Comhi/ta-
prope
iufiuitis
dispulariy
omniumqMe
* Morliof, inToljliist,
308
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
human
learning.
[See No.
Athanasius Kircher,
da, in the year
as a
was born
at
Ful-
much
celebrated
He com-
menced
suits,
in
his seventeenth
among whom he
to
and science.
volumes,
tzcenty-two
/i>//o,
quarlOy
and three
1680.
in
octavo!!!
He
in the year
57.
The
1.
Lam>
3.
bert Schenckel.
Johannes Austriacus.
4.
Hieronymus Marafiotus.
Herd.
ria
J. Spangenberg
6.
5. Fr.
Mart. Ravellin.
De MemoThe
in
natural!
whole of which have been already noticed, except the tract of Johannes Austriacus, and
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
this riitre
is
300
Memory :
Verses,
oVy
The Sum of
delivered
the
Holy
Scriptures^
so
in Acrostic
Me,
in
may
readily be
Siremembred ; and
Written ori-
passage
recorded.
Reverend and Learned John Shaw, and made English hy Simon JVastel, 12.
Lo?id.
1683.
little
volume, containing
is
mm
8.
CanoniccB
utriusque
The
first
present
Divine
have been
title
published in the
*
year
of
The
true Chris-
being a
sum of
every
set
Chap-
ter
New
Testament
down
we
13.
read,
may more
happily be remembred,
Lond. 1623/
310
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
'
Microbiblion
or
1-2.
Lond. 1629/
and
are
The Piolegomena
New Testament,
VVastell],
from
S.
W. [Simon
and the
person.
work.
1.
B.
"
To
the
Honoured
Esq.
PAUL WENTWORTH,
Worthy Sir,
THIS
o/"
laborious
first taught to
Northampton,
by the painful
hand of Mr. Waste), quondam School-master there, (whose Memory, like a Box of precious
Oyntment,
Parts;)
still
And
of
his indulgent
Favours to-
of
being
the Light in
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
perly should
honour'd
it
311
to
address
it
self than
your
Benehap-
Name,
factor to the
was
so
whereas before,
is
knozvn to
made
use
of the greatest
ble Designs
of Epistles Dedicatory, to
the noble Encouragers
'tis
and
But
since
well
Commendations as
told so
jill
to merit them,
than
dowing the
Pay-master
our
and delight rather to be Good, J shall say, is, Thai by enMuses, you have made Learning
to be
a grateful
confute
example
let
zeill
Roman
'tis
Upbraiders, and
them know,
That
no Discouragement to
Good Works,
and
that
to believe,
Charity
is
grown Cold,
be Blmd.
it
self to our
is
may
prove great in
and
re-
member what
312
PRIJfCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
and make Persons bettei^ acquainted with that Blessed Book which alone can biing ics acquainted with the Abniglit).
**
Tliat
it
may conduce
and
par-
Belief, Adherence,
Dictates, enjoy
an
everlasting
Book
of
'Lifi^, as
the Prayer of
Bpistle Dedicatory
from Simon
Wastell,
"
TO THE
SIR
ROBERT SPENCER,
all
Knt.
" S. W. wisheth
Eternal.
THE
my first
School of Northampton,
late
as also
Your Honour's
many
to
Right whereof
it
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
many
tinles
S13
to
wish
lliat
might witalso
Honour, but
to
how much
confess
my
stlf
obliged
And
therefore, having
some Pains
my
godly learned
when they saw some Entrance made thereinto.) Your Honour being in the very
Frontispiece of
my
I
noured Friends,
determined to dedicate
the
my humble
;
your
Honour
it,
both
my
self
and
still
as also our
poor wronged
School,
may
so will
can say to
do against
(in respect
I not fear what my back Friends my Book, nor what they can devise or my self so also shall yonr Honour
;
tlse
praise of the
Prophet, to be called,
place,
A
tip
and a Raiser
of the Foundation
thereof ;
all
And so be my Succes:
E E
314
rallel'd
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
and
the
equalized
first
:
with
Thomas
Chipsetf^
who was
For,
est virtus
'Tis
no
Than
for first
" Vouchsafe
Lord)
as
Present and
Widows Mite
(being a
Pledge of
my
is
Artaxerxes
Water froom
Ability,
the
poor Country-man,
whose
So
will
my
would be pleased
all
to vouchsafe unto
in this
Life,
tlie
and
World
Gome.
command,
"
SIMON WASTELL.^
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
315
to the
Header.
"the
^*
Translator's
Preface
" TO
THE
"READER.
^'NOT long
published a
little
Book
in
set
Bibliorum Summula,
Learning and
Gravity, as also for our old and antient acquaintance (being School-fellows in Westmerlendffti/ years ago,
ledge in Oxford)
respect.)
and both
o/*
Queens Col-
This
and
react
And
therefore, after
love,
nua aeui me
to study
I began
how I might
learned;
teach
it
to
and having
translated the
Books of
316
Moses,
PRINCIPAL SYSTF.M^
atid
O'^F
offered
them
to his
and
to
otMf
and
so
censures,
did
by
their
-persuanms
that
prick and
not give
me forward,
untill
I
the
could
(through
God's
both
confess
his
tyed
my
self to
tongue
far more
copious
than the
Latin
liberty (ac*
cuity) as
to
could.
I have purposely
laboureci
mo
Eye
of the curious learned Headers. Thou hast alsQ not only the contents of every Chapter set dowt^
in order Alphabetically with figures to direct
thee unto them, but also Jigur^s in every line to
direct
shfilt
fnd
that
presently
to
knoWy
without
reading
also
whole
Chapter,
observation
Thou
hast
Chronolocfical
to
of times from
Adam
CUrist,
and from
Christ to Antichrist.
T/\oii
Imt
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
of all
"
the
317
Books of
the
in order,
Lastlt/,
mans A. B, C. If it shall -please thee (gentle Header) when thou hast read or heard a Chapter,
to
tzvice,
and
so in short time
be acquainted zvith
Bible.
the
If any be
who
(as
in the
ffth Edition, page 1015, got by heart all the new Testament of Erasmus his Translation in his jour net/ to Home,
he might in short time get by heart these brief
contents
the
Book of Martyrs, of
If therefore
(as
it
LkIW
God
this
be
tliy
delight,
was Davids)
fortable
little
Book
whether
will
be a com-
companion,
thou
zmlksst
if
abroad, or staycst at
home.
And
finally
thou reappst
any
increase
of saving
knowlij'e.
or holiness of
by
my
poor labours
to the Edijicafion
and
deto
Salvation
sire,
of thy
that
Soul,
have
all that
saving
would entreat
thee
and
Glori/ of all to
God,
ai^
an4
to
PIIINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
aford me
thy charitable
Cemurt^
Well-wishingSj
**
and Prayers.
in
Thine
that
he can perform,
'<
s.
wr
chronological table
Adam
the
Bocks of the
number of
the Chapters.
The
are
manV
A. 3. C.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY,
Old Testament.
319
Cx
E N E
S I
S,
ALL things
our great
in
^
Heaven,
iii
Earth and
:
Seas,
Jehovah makes
"^
ile
bade them
and
"^
Man
iu
^
Gotls
Image
takes.
^
BY
him
3
were
made
impos'd
the
Sabbath,
=*
Man
;
af Dust
-"
Paradise",
Wedlock
^ ^^
Nain^s
The
thoy
Fruit forbear
^'
Ma.i must.
Serpent tempts;
bare
;
eat
are
arraign'd
The
4.
strife,
earth
*
^"^
curst,
Man
)ViEj
3
*^
punish'd,
^*^
cloath'd,
disdain'd.
Sacrifice the
"*
Brotiicrs bring:
"
fierce
Cain good
Abd
slays
^*
Cain
*2
great wrath
Scth
holy days.
is
by God,
:
1987.
The
Patriarchs
to
^
lives
lines
years,
& death,
matches
monstrous men
;
monstrous
Sin abound
This
Noe and
his,
(i'th
Ark)
320
7
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
GOD
'
sends
^
all pairs,
*l656
unto the
Ark, wherein
^
They
flood o'reiiows,
and drowns
8 HE^v'"s
the
1;
Noah
p
'^
goes forth,
21
1
doth sacrifice
-^
God
JiiTb
of love,
vah
2 Fear, *
Blood
is *
forbidden, N')e
*^
made
'^^
drunk,
mock'd,
Cham
*
accurs'd also.
lOKNov/
Ninirod
here of Noe,
and of
his ^i
Sons
theinighty
first ^
Generations.
:
Moarth
^2
^
here begins,
dividing of the
1 1
Nations.
first
LEarn
^'^
here
*17S7
confusion
jBaif/* rent
Tej-ah's
""^
Mark
S'hem's
and
^^
Progeny,
to
Harun
hast,
Tf^yj^ went.
^
ISMAke
*2023
I will -
preserve thy
A '
Famine
Fear
^^
^^
the King
he
richly
return;
;
parts
them both
sinful
Sodvm's Soil
to Hthron ^ Abram go'th. 140Ppos'd by four, i five Kings are Abraham ^* rescues * Lot *2033 Mdchizedek "^ receiveth Tythes spoils, Abraham ^^ takes not.
slain,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
15PRomise
But
first his
'
SO.}.
of Seed chears
^^
'
Abraham,
;
which he believes
Seed
'^
most true
must Servants
be,
And
^^'
16'QUarrelIiiig
* Child,
Her Mistress doth disdain The Angel bids she should submit. And turn to her again. 17l^Enewed is the * Covenant sure
their
names are
f
i*
^^
Abraham
liere is
circuuicis'd,
rest.
is ^^
+2440
ISS^ra
12
for laughing
*i
reprov'd
Sodoms
Destruction shewn
^^'^
ten just
men,
o "rethrown.
entertain,
:
Ji)TWO
Angels
Lot doth
^-^
Sodomites fiery
Lot's Wife a
s" Pillar
Slaughters
is
of Salt
made
he drunk,
^^ defiles his
Daughters.
-
SOIJNwares
the
King takes
Abranis Wife
rates,
^^
God
Restores,
i'
him, he
Abra^am ^
makes
reproves^'',
rich
he " prays.
Then
the
5
Son
and's
||
embraced
1|
2050
Lad
Mother
Peace sworn
th' other,
||
Cast
1*
out, distress'd,
^-
"
refresh'd,
between the
King and
^
22UP Abraham
the Angel
rose to
'^
slay his
Son
\\
20()1
The Ram
is ^^
offered
up
^''
for hina:
.^
as Sand.
322
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
hew^iil
Macijpelah bought to
V/liich
^^
bury
in,
Ephron
to
:
him
^2
sold.
QA>/^Braham
11
sends
the
Servant prays
:
208 8
Gives
asks
22 gifts,
^^
her,
on ^vliom
his love
is
staid.
25BY
Two
il
Kettir
^ dies,
Abram had
and
"*
moe Sons:
:
he
*2
Isaac prays
:
Twins do
^
strive
||
Birth right
is
sold,
21 13
and Jacob
Pottage
pays.
sent
26QAnaan
his
promis'd, Famliie
''
Wife he
Sister calls
The ^ King
reproves, he
^^
"
rich, digs ^
Wells
grieves
and
galls.
:
2140
Jacob
II
Son
is
-^0
hunts, and
:
^^ late
"'
blest
^^
doth weep
And's Brother
deadly hate.
:
HSj^Sau's ungodly
Marriages
Jacob
is ^
sent
away
^^
Ladder
^^ sees,
and
consecrates
to pray.
:
a stone
--
whereon
'^
2185
Laban Lea gives. He *^ serves seven moe Lea *' conceives, but Rahtl 31 barren lives. 30G^'^'^'^ Rahel * gives Jacob her Maid
bat
'"
:
so
Joseph
is 2*
art,
his
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
313
*2'205
3lHEre Gods
the Idols
bids * Jacob
15
'
home
:
return,
Rahd
:
takes
Lahan
-'"'
conii)laiiJs
cliarg
-*
not to chide
\^
at Gilead **
peace he makes.
^
S2jAcob
"^
is
by an
;
Angel
:
clieer'd:
^ his
fears
prays
confest
-*
faults
strive,
Sends
^' g^fts,
doth with an
Angel
and
-5
33K^eeIing
they
*
Jacob
Esau meets
:
he
^*
takes
The
gifts
i6
:
i' field is
bought
Jacob an
Altar makes.
-
34.LEwd
Sliechem.
Dinah
^
\\
doth deflour^
|1
2213
The People -
circumcis'd are
good Jacob
35MAking
he
-
an
purgeth Idols
Reubens
a
8
22 foul
Lust
20 Pillar
pitcht
v' ^^
threefold
^
is
Funeral*^.
:
^*ealth
3o]\Ow
^
A'aM*s
Wives
:
^Sons:
Dukes and
departure
set
^^
^
:
habitation
*
Are here
the
down
370F's Brethren
dreams
Joseph
is
is
^
-*
twice
Jacob
^^
deceiv'd
put
into a pit
his
2s
sold
^
Father
:
** griev'd.
"*
38pLedge
he
sending
'"
Sons
in to
Thamar wentt:
:
t2222
her more:
then
"' clears
Twins
to
him are
sent.
324
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
39QUickly good Joseph
of's
is
"*
i>refcr'd
Master much
denies
is
:
approv'd
+2227He
flat 8
he
* in
Bonds
^^
^^
belov'd
:
40REiiearse your
a h appy
Dreams
O
:
Butler
thou
Man
shalt be
Have me
the
**in
^5
mind.
O Baker
mark,
4lSAd
12236
and Joseph
*
}2238Against the
Corn+:
42TEN
For
sent for
-^
Com:
imprison'd are
:
releast
Bmjamm
but him
^*
^'^
pawn'd
43XJNwilling Jacob
Ihey
1^
"
Joseph
""^
confers
^"^
his
-^
Brother
calls
and
feasts in ^^
wondrous
sort.
They
fear, ^ confess
for
'*'
Be7i.
woidd now be
^
45U^1^^" he weeps,
'"*
Brethren
i
Joseph's
known
s ^
sent before.
t2240
For Ffilher^ sends, the King" consents, he goes, and "^ grieves t no more.
46W'Ith
Jflfofr (after
Sacrifice)
God
Him
he
will
"^
Josqjh
tells
them
what
to say.
AllTIFlCTAL
*7'^\Gcl Jacob, with
before
"
MEMORY.
^
325
all his
Sons,
;
Goshen^^
ail's
--
Priests
Land
bury *
me
in
my
^
Laud.
visited;
*2255
+22 SO
48BLcst./cco5 sick
"'
is
Gives ii/^Ariwt
^i
'^
Praewiiuence
Blesseth-9: relates
foietells
-'
*
the Pronuse
made:
;
49CAl!inghis
Sons heblesseth
||
'
:
them:'
|j230O
declare
50D01eful
lamenting msde
'"^
for
him
"^
The
Brotliers
^^
fear
he makes them
swear
2r>10
2.
A. B, C.
thing,
Cor,
Which hath by
Christ
now
15. 55,
l
^E sure,
a;i
Tlies.
So follows death, a life that lasts. (^Olfrn this corjxs and lay't in grave,
4. IJ.
1
Cor,
15. 53.
o 77^,
4. Q^
J r
S26
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Rev.
14.
saith.
P/7.1.GLad
23.
To
see.
Rev. 6.
16'.
fear to dye,
doth
lye.
Thes.yS Death
gain,
it's
gate of Life
4. 14.
2 Pet.
1. 14.
meet;
will
not
flee.
Ileb.
kill'd
fultill'd.
24.
Psal.
90. 12.
MUse
oft
upon thy
latter end,
(mend.
Rom.
5. 8.
The thoughts of Death will make thee ]VOught but Christ's death doth sin remove
Admire the greatness of
his love,
2 Cor.
5.
1
6'.
God
Cor.
PAss
daily die,
15. 31.
Why
me
terrific
Eccles.QVict thy
7. 1.
1
took breath.
2. 20.
afflict
our hears
Heb. P-S^th
27.
1
eternity,
all
Hath
so decreed that
must dye.
all)
fall.
Cor.
THat
At
deadly foe
last shall
(last foe
of
15. 2G.
have a deadly
I
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
527
John Shaw,
a
according to A.
born, and
Wood,* was
a student
Westmoreland man
became
of Queen's
College, Oxford, in
1579, at the
age of U); he took one degree in Arts, left the College, and at length became Vicar of Oking,
or Woking,
esteem, by
in
Surrey, where
he was had
in
many
some
His works,
a
in addition to that
The
blessedness
of
i.
Sermon on Luke
(2.)
and 45,
8.
Lond. I6I8.
Th
Love
to
(3.)
The Com-
plaints of a Sinner
in verse also.
These two
the Seimon.
same county.
He
entered
in
as
student
of
1580, or there,
ficient in Classical
made Master of
Northamn-
Athenaj Oxon.
vol.
i.
col. 487.
Ibid.
528
ton,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS or
whence by
to
tlie
many
were sent
Universities.
He
seems to have
58.
Ars Magna
et admirahilis
Specimi-
Pan-
canim,
citer,
memoria
et
imprimi, Jirmiter
in
contineri,
opportune
:
usum
transferri
possunt
In maximum
8**.
Lvgd.
full
memory,
to
books of the
titles
Roman
Pandects, and to
the various
To
is
'
the
Preface
R. C.
The
title is
and
this
title-
those
who
render
page.
59. Copia
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
5G&
editorum,
8".
Leodii,
1697.
title.
60.
Ars 3Iemorice
vindicata, auctore
D-
ediscendas accommodatum,
8".
Pn-
normi,
This
is
1702.
little
work
for, in addition to
an explicit
it
memory,
on
in
particular individuals,
to
from the
list
time of
writers
Adam,
the
A. U.
690, and a
neitlier
of
subject.
To
of these
we indebted
for
any of the
more than a
transient inspection
of
this rare
Treatise
330
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS Ot
to speak in Publick.
Hy
8.
D'Assigmy,
1706.
This
is
is
B. D.
3Iarms Lond.
and
ornamenled with an
elegant
engraving on
is
the winged
Hermes
in
hands, on which
Me/no-
ria.
Three
pedestals, the
On
is
Minerva;
AngUcus;
7\nd
Decentes,
*
in
their
usual costume.
At
the
human forms
divine,'
issue
meeting
in
one point,
in
describing
hope
tiie
that
mania o^ illustration
it
;
may be induced
to seek for
for, here,
a rare occurrence
It is not,
of the print-ferret.
per-
TUe
first
edition
-vvas
published ih 1697.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
haps,
331
known
books
illustrated
or
adorned with
;
numerous
and, that
engravings merely to
some
of the
favourite
production,
by
the
person*
named
p.
Mr. Dibdin, in his Bibliomaniay 665, notices some curious examples. Seven
in
it.
hundred
trate
traits
[>rints
illus*
six
cviAPTEUsm
tion
The sum of ^GOOO, u'as of Drydcn. expended by the late Mr. Crowhs in illustrating
Pennant's London^ which book he bequeathed,
in the true
spiiit
Mu-
seum.
The
address
'
To
the
Universilifs,'
which precedes
i\rt
df
Me-
peculiarly
The
lume.
following are
1.
2.
Of the Soul or Spirit of Man. Of Memory, its Seat, and ExcelThe Temper
or Disposition of ihs
" Chap.
3.
S32
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
best and worst for
Body
tural
Memory, with
the na-
" Chap.
Physical
Obby
Memory
injur'd
the
ill
Temper
o.
Brain.
prejudicial to
Chap.
What
is
very
much
" Chap.
assisting to,
6.
" Chap.
7'
Rules
to
or Practice of
Memory.
Rules
to
" Chap.
serve in
<'
8.
Remembrance of
Mind.
9.
things that
we
desire to pre-
Chap.
Of
Artificial
or Fantastical
Me-
mory or Remembrancje."
This book upon the whole (the dedication excepted)
is
In the
we
de-
"
all
cause giddiness or
structive to the
swimming
to
in tliehead, are
memory.
Therefore
zee
should
PLACES,
high we
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
333
A few of these
we
"
I.
Sneezing Ponders.
but
may prove
pernicious
if
any thing be
Dried
Galangal well
is
dried,
Memory.
Lillies,
Herb Condisi, white Ling wort, and with some perfumed Gums. But we
to offend
Nature by a too
frequent use of these or other Snuffs, zehich mar/ prejudice the Brain.
"
J. Plaisters to
we find a decay in Memory, may be useful for helping the Brain As a I^laister made of Mustard-seed, and clapt
Plaisters, \\hen
:
" Divers
354
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Head, or
the Oil of
part.
Or
if
you please
to
be
at greater
Pyrethrum,
leaves of
a Plaister
which
Me-
And
a certain
Memory
roasted,
and
chiefly of
Hens
the
same purpose.
*'
3.
Pouder for
the
Memory.
" Take
And
they
effect,
Memory
to
Grain
Draught of Li-
quor when we go
Bed,
dries
it
up the
that
offensive
Humors
that
of the Brain.
And
the Application of
Gold
Sutura,
tlie
Memory from
other
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
335
await/
all
a wonderful Effect on
the
FacuUy of Me-
" 4.
"
Jn
Ointment.
famous Author
tells us,
constant
Memory,
and
quick
this
many
great
Men
have used
Take
Ounces
Roots oi Rue
to very fine
Powders:
Ponders apart
make
e.
Then mix
Pot
glaz'd,
and
set
it
it
to melt by de-
foresaid Fat,
a very
thiii
Ointment be made
Head
And
this
336
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
do three or four times a year, and continue anoiuting more or less as there
is
occasion.
"
5.
same purpose.
Take
eight Glasses of
comthe
mon
Pound and
Water
to boil
let
them together
in
the
afterwards
it
it
washM
with Rose-water
Then wash
it,
the
Head
part
anoint with
of the Head.
"
(i.
A perfumed
JBruin
and Memory.
Dram
Cloves,
Nutmegs, sweet
;
Basil-
Dram
with Rosewater, in
make an
Aj)ple.
it
"7' Jo
*'
when
lost.
To
strengthen the
Memory,
<ir
restore
it
when
niary,
lost; or
against Giddiness:
Take
Fiose-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
337
all
and put
tlieni in
after
a day's time
distil
thro
a
in
glass
Alembic, and
keep the
scented
distilled
Liquor;
Turpentine a
them stand
in a
for
cover'd
till
Vessel.
Afterwards
distil
up
in
Wax
it
and Parchment.
For
use, take as
much
of
as
would
ly in
a large nutshell
down
the
viz.
Mouth, and
the hinder
Memorial parts,
all tlie it to
Parts before-men-
You wiUJind
"
be veri/ good.
of Memory.
Cloves,
Dram
and a half
cense, choice
!Myrrh,
oriental
Ambergrise, of
five
Grains
make
Pills.
Take one in
five
going
before
to
hours
in the
Meat
in the
The
of Artificial or
G O
358
Fantastical
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Memory
or
Remembrance'
is
almost
literal translation
from Grataroli.
Anglorum,
Rhetoricam Sacram
adjiciuntur quaduni
Communem.
Lond.
Quibus
Regula ad
1*2.
is
imhecilles
MeIn
morias corrohoraudas,
this
l6y9-
work, a chapter
in
memory,
part of his
Art of Memory
is
done
into Latin.*
62.
Ars Memoriop,
R. P. Thoma
Eriiardt,
iv.
in 3 T'om.
pour apprendre
et
pour
retenir
FraucePar
torn.
Pere Bnffier,
8".
Paris, 3
1719-1723.
This work
sition of
is
the system
at
It
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY,
is
339
composeil
in
names of the
different
Sovereigns.
The
de
Cam
et qui
ftit fils
de
Est prince a Babilone et Neinbrod dii Belus, Qiiaad se toiiue sous lui I'otat de I'Assivie,
Vienent ceux des Cliiaois d'Egipte et de Scithie. niille est en Assur funded,
choisit Egialee.
vaiiiquil,
Merov^e avec
lui
combatit Attila.
Defait
Gombaut
Vol.
1.
Chrono-
Vol. II.
which
volume.
of
;
Christ
to
the
time of
IJiiffier's
publicatii>n
Uie his-
tory of
llie
princip;tl Slak-s
of Europe.
Claude de Buffi ik
he became
340
a Jesuit in
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
1
Rome,
he fixed
of France, and
He
has
left
be-
and published
in his
priucipes nonveaiix et
pour former
language, respnt
style of Buffier,
is
et
le
The
in
his verse
He
was a virtuous
in his studies.*
Memoria Technica:
JMetiiod of Artificial
or,
New
plied to
logy, History,
nomy
Roman
sures, etc.
8.
Coins,
HyHichardGrey, D. D.
Lond. 1730.
this
The
are
ninth edition of
[see
No.
65.]
M. W.
Johnes
it
* Diet. Hist.
Art. Buffitr.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
consists
S41
Tn the
Mont hi Magazine
insertec]
for
June
1S0.5,
Dr. Lettice
*
some proposals
Aeay
Memoria
diis
Techuica,' but
we cannot
It
learn tliat
to press.
was intended
chronology,
b\it
to embrace a
number of
tables, in
geo^craphy, &c. on
who
we
feel so inclined to
shall extract
from
the fourth
edition of the
life time,
published in his
sary
foi"
the purpose.
Method
is
is
briefly
To remember
any thing
S^c.
in
History, Oiro-
nology. Geography,
13eginni!g
Word
form'd, the
Syllable or
first
Syllables of the
Repetition, of course
Part, which
is
the latter
Thus,
in
Hun-
this
is
signified
by the
Word
To
this list
auiiounced some
the
time since,
entitled
or,
Memory's
ou
tlie
g3
342
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS Of
Deluge,
and etok
eight
Hundred twenty
forty
eight
by Soldi-/cc(^-a/H,
822,148
fully
and so of the
in
rest, as will
be
shewn more
these
How
now
to
Words come
to
Things, or
is
them
is
to learn exactly
which are
to represent the
numerical Figures, so
as to be able, at Pleasure, to
form a Technical
Word, which
resolve a
Number,
or to
Word
Number
which
it
stands for.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
oi for 7, being
343
i
composed of o 4 and
ou
for
The DiphManner
could
thong
ei
will
easily
being the
for
Initials
of the
Word.
the
In like
the
Consonants, where
Initials
made
use of to
Number,
as
for six,
and w
for nine.
The
rest
were assigned
p may be more
for
first
easily
remembred
for 7 or
Septem, k
1
,
as being the
Consonant, and
for 5,
being
the
Roman
are,
The Reasons here given, as trifling as they may contribute to make the Series more
remembred
;
readily
and
it
if
there was
no Reason
at all assign'd, I
believe
will
Memory.
Icarn'd,
Formation and
Resolution
of
Words
in
this
Manner.
Id
*z
325
tel
381
feib
1921
aneb
1491
afna
1012
lybe
536
uts
7967
pousoi
431
Jib
553
lut
680
seiz
&c.
&c.
341
*'
PHINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
And
as in
Numeration of
the
larger
their
Sums,
'tis
usual to point
riods of
Figures
-at
proper Pe-
one Hundred seventy two Miiiions, one Hundred two 'riiousar.d, seven Hundred
so, in
nitiety five
;
forming a
V^-^ord for a
Number
consisting
of many Figurts, the Syllables may be so conveniently divided, as exactly to answer the
End of
us,,
Pomting.
Thus
in
the
Instance
before
which
in
is
Eiig/ish
Miles:
The
;
Technical
Wojd
is
Dorbter6o/c/ cize-poul
the
Beginning of the
Word
Dorbter, tauding
f(ir tle
Diameter of the
ORBUag TERiae)
boid-aze-poul for
it
Number
172,^02,79,5.
that the
*'jY.
B. Always remember
only one
Diphthongs
Figure.
Note
also,
that
1/
is
to be
pronounced
it
as w, for the
/,
more
pro-
easily distinguishing
from
as sijcl=i502,
?av/j.
The Reader will observe that the same Date or Number may be signified by different Words, according as Vowels or Consonants are made
Choice
the
of,
Words
tcl,
with, as
h'lf,
325
or idu, l5t
or A/o, or
(/",
or al:
93,451
&c.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
" This Variety gives great
the Formation ot
as by iheir
345
Thus
as this
the
Year of
the
World
in
which .Eneas
is
is
in Italt/
2H'24
but
may be expressed
the Technical
for a
Word
I
J^n^tdeido than
think
is
Reason which
Thus
I
his
Reign A.
to
199- ("ne
be added, as
this
may be express'd by anoit, or boun, or ami, I make Choice of the last, for then 'tis but calling him Jann instead of John, and you have the Time almost in his Name. Thus Inachus King of
but as
Argos began
Spelling,
his
Reign
in
the
Year before
by the
his
Name
li\akiis.
But
this
Way.
"
To
'tis
further to be ob-
serv'd, that z
sent the
being
gether, as in
Hundred, th
pronounced nor remember'd, g stands for for Thousand, and m for Million.
346
Thus ag
7200,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
will
or othf 4004,
peg
2300, lath
51000,
am
1000000,
azmoth
59000,000, &c.
Earth (TERiae
sixty
The
solid
Content of the
is
M AON rruHo)
two Hundred
titty
Hundred
this
is
;
six
expresfj'd
by
Word
Ter-magnit-eso-/r/W2
Termagnit
standing
for TVrras
Magnitudo
tso-klauin for
"
set
It
ill
down
a Fraction, winch
may be done
the
in the
following
Manner
Let r be
Separatrix
it
as
urp
&c.
Where
r,
,79 north
is
^^^
o*"
>094
it
I,
or Lhiit,
^ ri,
|
i
ro,
&.c.
,-oVo
So
Deci-
mals, ,01 or
rag ,00
or
f(ith-
"
Th e Ages
:
of the
World
Time
Six
the
The
Fir^i
to the
Deluge
to the Call of
J bra:
ARTIFICIAL MEMOllY.
347
Before Christ.
1.
2.
3.
4.
4004 2348
1921
of the Is-
from Egypt
1491
5.
6.
The Foundation of Solomon's TEMple 1012 536 Cyrus, or the End of the Captivity The Bnth of Christ.
" All
this
is
lows
Cro<A/"Dele/ofc AbanfJ
Cr
dus,
Deluge,
of Abraham,
Ex ExoThe
Year according
shall explain
down.
" I
Nicsilcoii
kr'xtel,
Codathe
Ephcethe-nes/i.
has
distinct Signification.
it
The first
;
represents
was held
at that
Time
S48
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
;
what Emperor
tick
;
ihejjf'ih, in
the
first
Word
is
Nicsilcon antel.
Nic denotes
Nice, sil Pope SiLvester, con Emperor CoNstantine, ari the Heretick Arius, tel the Year 325. The second Word is
the Council of
the
Codathe msiteib ;
Constantinople,
Co
of
38
1 .
The
third
is
Ephcethe-nes^T*
Epli
the Council of
EpHesus, ce Pope
Cfilestine, the
the
Emperor *rHEodosius,
the
fb
Year 431.
;
The
fourth
Challemarle
euSio la
Emperor MAiician,
eudi the
The
fifth is
Covijust-O/?/?
Co
stands for
Constantinople,
peror J usTinian,
the
vi
Pope
the
Em-
Year 553.
The
sixth
C-i^copo-monseiz
Pope
POYear
mon
680.
TlieodosiMs Junior.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
**
540
The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and some of the most remarkable
Princes before
it.
Bef. Christ.
CASiBELanus chosen
chief Commander by 1 the Britains ai^aiiist the Invasion of Julius > Ccesar [CasibelMrf] }
52
Aft. Christ.
abused
67
Army and
kills
7000 [BOddaup]
VoRTiGeni who
invited the Saxons to the ") Assistance of the Britains against the V Scots and Picts [Vortij!;/os] j
446
HENcist
dom
who
first
[He.ig/>//J
sole
^'^
Can ute
14.
William
Sept. 9.
HKNRy
[Henra^]
Aug.
Dec.
2.
2.
Oct. 25.
1154
$$0
Richard
I.
PRINOIPAIi SYSTEMS OF
[Ricbei7i]
July
April
6. 6.
118*>
John [Jann]
HEiiry the THird [Heth?a]
Of?. 19.
11 99 1216
EDward
I.
[Edrfojrf]
Envardus SEcundus
July
7,
1307
March
Aug.
r
20.
1399 1412
1460
31. 1422
4.
Eovardus ouARtus
March
Edward
Richard
the Fifth 1
III.
pp
L*^^
n ,-, <"^f
J
HENricus SEPtinius
[Henseji/e//]
1485
Mary
[Mary/w^J
1553
1558
ELisabeth [EIs/mA:]
17.
jAMes CaroIus PRIMUS [Ctiropn:ne/] CaroIus SEcundus [CarsecsoA:] jAMes II. [Jamsf?/] WiLliam and Mary [Wilse/Ar]
I.
[Jams3/rf]
30.
l64S
Fe&. 6. l684
Ffi. 13. ltf88
ANne
{h\\pyh\
[Geofeo]
March
Aug^
Jwne
8.
1.
1701
GEOrgel.
1714
CrEorgell. [G6osec<?oi}
11.
1727
Uengfid
&
Arthlqf,
AHTIPICIAL MUMOhlf.
Wil-constvii ilufAoi Henrflg-.
551
&
Stepb6/7
& Uemecbuf
Eddoid.
Edse(y/> Edter/es Risetoip Ht(otoun Hefi/flrfque.
Aupyb Geofto
inclusive,
:
(/oi.
*'
N. B. After Canute
is
One Thou-
sand
to be
added to each
it, it
It
ucwessary to express
it is
" If
and Day
Reign,
it
his
may be done by
Wi-ls-jeb-ed
gib-ged-ped
Geor-ga-iab
An
chei.
Caf-chf^-rix
c|ue
Ma-b
Italick
;
I^etters represent
the
Day
of
Month
the
represents the
Month
March, p
g
for Ju/y,
for
August,
35%
s for
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
5eptember^
t
for
Stepli
King Stephen, de
same
Name, and
swer to the
Order an-
Name.
So Jam-chef-fau ; Jam denotes James I & II. chef (viz. March 24.) belongs to James I. and fau (viz. Feb. 6.) to James II. So lR.i-\s-jeb-ed Hi denotes
all
the Richards,
1.
Is (viz.
jeb
(viz.
June 21.)
Richto
(viz.
Month)
Richard III.
"
If this
be thought
may
pass
it
over."
*
Rev. J. Robinson's
will
Grammar
of
be found a
list
of remarkable
to the Battle
of Tra-
J a /gar,
the
is
technical terminations of
Dr. Grey.
This
a useful supplement.
"2. Geography.
**
In the
first
Place are
laid
down
the general
doms of Europe,
into
their respective
ments or Provinces.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
is
355
first
syllables (or
first letters)
is
subdivi-
ded
from the
or
in the
an Hyphen
following.
"
'
Divisions of the
Kingdoms or Countries; so
but
in
that
some
Measure
other
their Situation
with
Respect to each
Thus
in the
Fra P \oi-I-cham
Eiet-O-BuL; GuULa-DaP.
"
P-icardy, NpRmandy, I-sle CuAMpagne. " Bret-O-BuL denotes the four Middle Governments, viz. BRETagnc, O-rleanois, Bour-
Governments,
of France, and
the four
Southern
Guienne with Gascony, Lahguedock, DAuphiny and P-rovence. " It will be yet some further Help to remember the Situation of Places, to observe, that in
the several Divisions I begin at the PVesv, and
go
n Eastward,
as far as the
H H 3
354
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
where the
Irregularity of the
Method
is
inconvenient or impracticable
Where
that
the
own
further, that
Hyphen,
East
thus,
that the
IsU of France
are joyn'd
together without an
Lanand
guedock joyns
and Provence
also that
Guienne on
the East,
Danphiny^
;
Lcmguedock on
is
the East
to,
Provence
contiguous
and South
of Dauphini/.
Such
are not by
it
immediately
lie
Italy
is
is
become
well acquainted
may then go on
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
to charge his
35*
Memory
their
the
Correspondence of
;
Geography
the
;
Geography
Great Bri~
;
New
Testament
the Propor-
Kingdoms of Europe
to
tain
Geography
All which
able to
remember with
till
possibly imagine,
he
Memorial
Purpose.
"L
1
EUROPE
;
"
is
divided into,
Northern
;
Containing
:
NOrway,
S-wederr,
MOscovy
2.
D-onmark
Poland,
T-artary;
Francc, SwiTzerland,
Southern;
iTaly,
TiRKv.
Eur =: No-S-Mo
Mo-Va
Sp-It-Turk.
3j6
"
1.
principal systems of
11.
ASIA
is
divided into,
Nortlierfi
GEorPErsia,
gia. 2.
Middle; containing
TuRky
in
^/a
Soniheryi; Containing
Ar Asia,
;
East iNDies.
As
= Ta-Geo
<'
Tiu-P6-Mo-Cliin
Arab-Ind
III.
AFRICK
is
divided into,
1.
E-gypt.
2.
nea, N-ubia.
3.
CoNgo,
ABlssinia,
MoNOmotopa,
AF
BaBil-E.; ZiiNeGui-N
Con-Abiss-Abe Caf-Mono-
Zangu-Aj.
" IV.
1.
AMERICA
is
divided into,
New WALes, New New France, New GRANada, MExico, Fi.ORida, New England conN-orthern;
Containing
BRiTain, Lovisiana,
CANada
or
MAryland,
P-ensilvania,
J-arsey
New
West
ENoland properly so
to North-East.
from Soutli-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
2.
35^
Peru,
S-ottthein
N-AM =
P-YorJ Eng.
S-AAtFinn
3.
Astronomy.
affixed
to
the
Be-
Names
6jc.
the
Number
tances, Magnitudes,
Key.
Where
it
Word
is
Technical,
Letters
Capitals.
composed of the
in
Syllables or
distinguish'd
the Tables by
Small
S^c.
Miles, according to
theology.
2175
2748 48/5
Mars
[MarDoAr/zw]
VEnus [VeDoneip^
TERree DiAni.
[TerDinpousX,k']
4987
79^7,8]
SAturn [SaDHz-o/a]
Jupiter [JuDrt^-*//]
93,451
130,653
82'?,148
358
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
" The D'iameters of
their
OkbUs.
Engl. Miles.
SATum
ITy-oTh-Siitasob-les-teis]
l64>l. 526,386
Jupiter IJuRBkoul-atoth]
895.134,000 262.282,910
172.102,795
66.621,000
124.487,114
LuNa
IDorhhrnopoU'tiyl]
479,905
210,265
SATurni AniiuH Diam. or the Dia-'j meterof .SV7/?/ni's Ring [Sat- ami- >
thddz-datd'}
J
the^ >
29,200
70^7 &
'
Ejusdem Orbita
[Permnfy-skau-del'}
pERiMeter
*'
in
Cubick
TERrze \Tej-maniteso-klatim]
SOLls [Mag-so! iseo2- -
o;a-iau-niil]
264,856.000,000
090,971 .000,000.000,009
ARTIFICIAL MEMOttT.
S59
Cubick Miles.
JOYis
[Mag-jovKea[Sat-nragnit-
^
"i
920.011,200.000,000
497.218,300.000,000
SATurni
oep-aak
&
tzym]
"
27ie
A Mbit
or Circumference.
English Miles.
Jovis
[Am-jovisijW)M-rof]
379j043
25,031
2.582,873
T-en-je [Am-Tt;/-^*7>]
SoLis [Ani-sole-/rf-A<wY3
D-orb-Situiofr-ics-kw JuRB^o<-a^o<ft.MaKjSt.ve-deirf-nz.
D-or'o-Tertoid-^jse-poui
'
MeRB,vaM-se6Wi VeKB6/-(.feoj-6u^.
Sat-anu-dif/as-daui
latirfoM-c^ D-orb-lunj(>u-ni//.
Ter-buperan-yo/-f3a
dia^usoi,fc^PcrmM/j/-A;ac(af,
Ter-inagiiitt%o-A:/ai<m Mag-s61is-i;ofir-noia-niil-inil.
"
'*
4.
Coins, Weights,
of the
;
and Measures.
Words
is
The Beginning
Initial
composed
for
of Uie
Letters
thus
At-ta stands
;
ATtick TAlent,
Habrew T-aleut Ad for A ttick D-rachm; AId for ALexandrian P-rachm; HetO for Hebrew Talent of Gold; (Het standing for HE-brew T-alent as before,
far
Het
and
for
Or, or Gold)
RoL
for
ROman
,860
PRlNCIPAf. SYSTEMS OF
L-ibra,
Den
for
DENarius, Shek
for
ShekcI,
GreF
C-ubit,
*'
for
GREcian F-oot,
HeC
for
HEbrew
the
HoFq for ROman F-oot S^^uare, ^c. The Italick Endings of the Words represent Number of Pounds, ShilHngs and Pence,
Roman
Letters
I.
s.
d.
The
double
Lines
denote
signifies
Equality.
that
Thus
A-ttick
Am dr^ ?-e2-w,
M-ina, which
is
an
Pounds 8
Shillings
and 9 Pence.
The
Letters,
The Reader
is
to
be reminded
here that re signifies ^,ro J, &c. But Note, that instead of the Fraction re, the Letter h is sometimes used for Half, as oikbe-h 7 Sl^l
sc.
7812
Pounds 10
Shillings."
reflects great credit
Of the Meobserves,
Dr.
Priestley
"
it
use in recollecting
persons of
will
who
is
;
not
necessary
it
or
who
think
which
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
S6l
1693,
Richard Grey
land.
was born
in the year
He
M.
A.
at
1
Lincoln
I? IS- 9.
The
which
which he obtained,
was the
Rectory of Kilncote,
in Leicestershire, to
he appears
period of
to
;
life
and
to a
Prebend
iu the
Paul.
In
the
year
1730, he published
his
Me-
In the same year also he moria Technica. published, " A System of English Ecclesiastical
Law,
extracted
iiastici
who
Holy Orders." 8*^. For this work the University presented him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity,
It
pages
in the
In
the
17S6,
he published
large
anonymous pamphlet,
and distracted
state
entitled,
of Religion in England,
of the Church
year 1738,
1 I
establish-
and
iu
the
"
new and
S62
easy
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
method
of
learning
is
Hebrew
without
Points.
To which
the
Book
Metre; with
Roand
man
Letters,
&c. a grammatical
analysis,
In the following year, he published, on a large single sheet, " Tabula exhibens paradigmata
Verborum Hebraicorum regularium et irregularium, per omnes ConjngRtiones, Modos, Tempora, et Personas, pleuius et accuratins excusa
;''
and
also,
tam Roraanis,
dico Analytico
quam Hebraicis
praemittitur nova
excusa,
8c
cum
In-
vocum
Methodus He-
These
Jobi
Metiice
divisus,
cum Versione
Com-
atqiie annota-
tiones
adjecit
suas
ad
Metrum
przecipue
spectantes,
R. G.
xxxii.
etc.
Deut.
cum
some
to
strictures
in
were introWarburton's
duced on
particular
passages
" Divjne
replied
ui
Lesj^tion ;"
!iis
eftjctioiH,"
etc.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
Dr. Grey,
in
SGS
the year
*
Mr. Warburton's
sional
Remarks on
far as
occa-
Reflections,' so
Book
of Job
in
and clear
it
light,
In the year
post of
official
1746,
deaconry of Leicester.
" The
4.
last
This
last
publication, except
new
editions
of
Mr. Hawkins Browne's poem, " De Animse Besides the articles enumerated above. Dr. Grey printed some single " Sermons," preached on
public occasions.
He
died
in
1771,
in
the
05.
Mnemonics delineated in a small compass and easy Method, for the better enabling to remember what is most frequently ivanted, and most
dijficultly
8".
retained or
recollected,
Lond. 1737.
* Nichols' Anecdotes of Bowyer.
8C4
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
tract,
compiled by
Soto*'
man Lowe,
besides the
making a
single
sheet of demy, 8.
As Dr. Watts
has consi-
dered
this
tract as a material
improvement of
to practise the
scheme
of Grey
per,
in
Lowe,
edition, as
we
to
it
have
thought pro*
reprint the
whole of
has
become extremely
reprinted,
it
and
although
lately
can-
not be
purchased
without
the
incumbrance
;
of the
ficient
a suf^
already
been
given.
ADVIKTISEMENT.
"
the
Th e
to
key to
this art
to.
expressing
of
numbers
by
Letters)
we
fol-.
owe
the ingenious
Dr. Grey.
What
to,
;
and improvement of
for
his
Memoria Technica
rest I think
most of the
articles are
:
aud the
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
formd * to great purpose ;
given a
365
particularly those of
I
have
account
in
less
whereas the
amounts
to 31.
Those who
up
a treasure
of useful principles
part of
heads
for
the
greatest
which
recourse to books
or,
;
at
hand be disappouited
be to
their discredit
how much
soever
1
it
may
or
prejudice.
need not
inform those
who have
schot)ls,
this
whether
in
or universities,
how much
to
something of
show them
a
advancer-
furnish
bt times with
satisfactory
in
tainty,
reachness,
and
e.\actness,
things,
of
remembrance.
objection, diat
as are that
shall
may
nature)
jar-
how
gon of
this
art
stick
We
throiyjli-
Mlt.
I
I
366
more
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
effectually
in
the
memory,
when once
N. B. The
familiarisd
into the
mind without
first
syllable of a tiactyl.
"
SOLOMON LOWE."
Directions for the better learning to remember figures or numbers exprest by Letters.
1234567 bdtflspkn
e
i
u au
oi
ei
ou 9
y
z
g 100.
th 1,000.
fractions,
1.000,000.
:
r denotes
as follows
yVo
\: ,iro |
d^eriS \: ,rag,01.
and:
zz
is,
less:
gives.
multiplied-j'nfo: - divided-
by
Uuica, Sext.
QuS
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
COINS.
Coins reducd to Farthings.
1
SC?
N-/</3. Ange-oAri-.
M-dufy.
2 H. Ger-/] Be-//. Sh-fl&r. *IMan-A7/;)*. f TdUdeith Tal-?//H dusth. fril] Sh-aplt'.. 3 G. LejVjf ^/^fflu. Dtchal-a,j3rt/. 6b-w,j'fl]*Dr-6.
4-
Stat6r-</o.
As-f,rflr]
4 R. T,oipuruth.
Den-ii.
^
Ses-p,i7f.
\.al,r&.
Sp-o)/.]
Auroipu.
Att M.
Itnl-ekeiz.
Drachm]
Min]
fig-
H?b-is.
Alex-oid
I
^^
.
Att-?/^.
!_/ 1 Stater
\\
C
R-aki/tk.
(sold) Att-;?o7
Cys-Phll-Alex-
MONEY.
Sums of Money, or Money of Aceownt. y(E) Pemi/. (6r-as. Vonnd-onsy. (G) Tal.
^
,.
Min.
X.gi-gz=:ubss.
^Ant-syzzg.
\ Y^Mih-oizTninns.
^
^
riaii-fiz^/i?/^.
numnii
bina,
sestertiuni,
:
stertia
or
inillia
above by
>
understanding millia
>
centum
(or centena).
6 Abbreviatures explaind.
jT.ginea raina,
^nichma,
*; stater, 4.
5.
Alexanilrina
Aniiocbicama.
368
tal. 5.
PRIXCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
yVs, 4. .
;
Attica drachma,
*,
raina, *, sta-
ter,
taieiituni, |.
stater, |.
stater, I Gerali C.
.
Crown,!, Cyzicenus stat^r, 4. Darcius Denarius, 4. Dichakos, 3. Drachma 3. Groat 5. Guinea, 1. Hebraica drach'^,
ma,'*. JacoLu-.y 1.
Italica mina,*.
neh, 2
Maik,
5.
1.
Mhur,''\5. Noble,
.
Pennu",
Piiilippicus stater,
tal. 6.
Sestertius, 4.
Stater, 3.
Talen-
Teruncius,
toriatus, 4.
.?ils,
as.
dichalchos.
De-
Didrachmon, 2 drachmie. Diobolon, 2 oboli. Dupondius , 2 asses. Euhoca mi antiochia. Hemiobolon, h obolus. Laureat, carolus. Libella, as. Libra (or libra pondo) =z mina attica. Mna, mina, Nomissis, 9 asses. Nununus,
10 asses.
sestertius.
Obolus,
Pondo, v. libra. tad rachmcu, 5 drae!iiiia\ drans, \ as, \ noble. Quadrigiitus, denarius.
drussis^,
quessis'^,
QuaQuaQuin-
asses.
Quinarius,
victoriatus.
5 asses.
1
7?Aorf/crza>ginea.
Send>ella, se-
Semunicu, h uncia. Sextans ^, -5 as. Sextula'^, ~ luicia. Solidus, aureus. Tctradrachnion, 4 drachTressis, 3 asses. Trima;. Tetrobolon, 4 oboii. Tridrachmon, 3 drachma\ Tricessis, 30 ?isses. ei}s ', ^ as. Triobolon, 3 oboli. Vigessis, 20 asses,
milibella. Semiiibella, h libella.
Sescuiicia,
uncia.
Uncia %
tt as.
1 N. B. The several coins, measures, and wiighls, being reducd to'the lowest denominations, tlie memorial versei answer all the purposes of the largest tables : (1) The dif-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
t'erence of
S69
terms beinj? known by subtraction of any make one of another, by division *. e.j?. (a) What is the difference between a Shilling and a Shekel? Answ. (Sh-ahz) 110 (Sh-ofcJ 48=: 62 q. i. e. S 2 S 1 ; 3 '2 S 1 3 2, the shekel more than the shilling. ( b) How many Spans make a Fathom / Answ. Fath'OJd) 72 -f- (Span) 9 zi 8. Accordingly, if it be (askd. What is n fathom (and Jo of any other) the answer may be made, the same way, in ajiy of the prior denominations e. g. 24 palms, or 6 feet, or 4 cubits, or 2 yards, or 1 I- pace, &c. ^ Any whole was called AS, and 1 twelfth of it Uncia [whence our terms of ounces for weight, and inches for leHgth]. The several numbers of those unciae (i.s tween 1 were denoraiuated, in order, as follows iu and 12)
any
Wo
and (2)
How many
: :
'/
and text: viz. Se^Ltans (i.e. i) 3 Quadran<4 (i) 3, &c. express their manner of reckoning Interest of nior.ey tlais usiircB asses [centesimae] iwas 1 per mon'h [12 per year] per cent, (suppose aurei, or pounds : deunces, ll twelfths per month, and so on to unciaria, 1 twelfth per mouth [1 per year] e. g. 20d. per month, 30s. per year. 3 Of the three apartments distinKuisht by brackets, ia the 1st are Brass- or Copper- ; 2d, SilTcr-; 3d, Gold-coins'. NB. (1) Sh-ofe (as appears by the Abbreviatures explaind underneath, a)id by the key above) sis;nifies Shilling 48: i. e. a shilling is 48 farthings 5 and so of the rest, (2) letter) may be pronouncd wee or ici, to y {the memorial distinguish it from i: e. g. Cr-e/y, as if it were Cr-efwi. 4 i. e. in the year (LVi'W Conditte) from the building of e,foitz ; i. e. U. C. 490, when the tlie city of Rome, 190. Punic war had exhausted the treasury, it weighd but 2. and o of the rest. .5 i. e. the iEginean mina was (ubss) 5656 q (g) 100 of which made the j^gincan talent, and so of the rest. 6 N. B. In these lists those in Italic are moneys of account, the rest, coins.- The Figures and Marks refer to the
: :
MEASURES.
Cubic Measures reduced to Pints.
f
Quar-d.
its.
*GzU\
R-af6. Ear-eld.
Ti-(wiNE)
T-ethbau.
570
^
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Firk-hoid, dsf.^ Kil Bat'hdeik, Mus.
Ve-bsr
Bii-^o.
aM*, b<7^(BEER
&
ALE)
( (liq.) C-,nrei. L-iro. Cab-?. Haz (h) Seah-rfy. Bath *Y- H6m-MrM {-uid. 1 \ Cnh-,durm!. G6m-,vraz. Se-boi (dry) Ba-/tf. 5 ^ Le-dlat/. Hbmer-laf.
4
Coch-jj-^tfy- Ch-i'miz. Myst,}-ok (g) Conch-,rqf.
rl'
,r6. Se-ff,r/. C6-p. Ur-e^-v/ (r) QuS^ ) dr-w/y, Cul^-bafp. D. Cy. Ace. Hem. q^\Lig~,rok. Cy-ra*/. Acet-jr^^i' H^ra(DRY)in,rg..
I.
rQnait
Sti-a,ru.
t Mod-s,r.
contains
:
V
^^^
*GalloN
(beer)
^ S
l
-<>Ar6
(wiiie) eta^.
/
f MoDI-
Abbreviatures explaind. A(ctabulum(lin.)9, 8. Barrel,!. Bath, 4. Bushel, 3. Butt, 1. Cab, 4, Caph, 4. Ciicme, 6. Chaudrcn, 3. Choenix, 7. Cochlearion, 6. Concha, 6. Congius, 8. Coomb, 3. Culcus, 8. Cyathus, 9. Firkin, 2. Gallon,], Gonier, 5. Hemina,9. Hin, 4. Homer, 4, 5. Hosjshead, 1, 2. Kilderkin, 2. Last, 3. Letech, 5. Lii^ula, 9, 8. Log, 4. Medimnus, 7. IMetietes, 6. Mystron, 6. OxybaModius, 9, 1 1 phon, 7. Peck, 3. Pottle, 11. Puncheon,!. Quadrantal, 8. RundUt, 1. Seah, 4, 5. Quart, !. Seam, 3. Sextarius, 8, 9. Strike, 3. Tierce, 1.
.
Tun,
1.
Urn J,
8.
Wey,
3.
Si/noni/?.ns
and Equivalents.
<lus, uietietes.
CaCutnock, coomb. Chos, congius. Coron, homer. CotUe, hcmina. E|)hah, bath. Linjjula, ligiila. Omer, homer. Oxybaphcn, acetabu(piadrantal- Amphoreus,metretes.
Amphora,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
luiti.
371
tarius. Semiraoiius, h
mrWu^.
Xiv.tei, sextarius.
72 pints. (2) of Ale=i64 1 i. e. A Firkin (1) of Boer pints, and so of the rest. 2 By aet of parliament, in 1697, the gallon contains only
268
-^
inches.
By
made
in 1688, it
was found
to contain
'
to Inches.
Han-5. Spa-n. oot-ad. E(fl)e/>(eng)o/. J atb-pe. Ko-bouk. Furl-oindy. Pa-*y. ^ S Y-is. ^ V Mt-sitsi/. Le-miles3. fH. Pal-/. Sp-flrf. C-ef. Y-ous. EzMf. Ar-and.
Pal-f.
Ciihi-bei. L
fG. Dor/.
L
Pv-rfz.
Orthab. Sp ad.Vygm-ak.
Proportions.
f.
Line-be. Bar-i, Digit, Inch (Heb. nad: ,pul6 peldu^. [M- -eizt/t. I Eng-^A. G rek visy/?. ' f Foot
f
:
Gk. Rom.)
Rom (coss)
'
naup
{^t)
oupti(y^s)oukau.
Abbreviatures explaind.
Arabian pole, 3. Barley-corn 6. Cubit::i:pygem, pygon, pechus 1, 3, 5. Digit, 6. Doronzirpalm, 4. Ell (flemish, english) 1. Ezekiel's reed, 3. Fathom, 2,3. Foot pousnpes 1,5, 7. Furlongrr stadium Gradus, 5. Haml, 1. League, 3. 2, 3, 4, 5. Liehas, 4. Line, G. Mile \nilion miliare 2, <fcc. Nail 1. Orguia, 4. Ortli:)d6n)ii, 4. Pacenpassus dor(m I, 3, J. Palmipes, 5. Passusr: 2,5. Palm foot, 5. Pygme, 4. Pygon, 4. Rod, pace, 5. Pes spithame 1,3, 4. Spithame 2. Sehajnus, 3. Span :z:spau, 4. Stadium furlong 4, 5. Uncia, 5. Yard, 2.
372
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Synonyms and Equivalents.
Aramah, cubit.
Aulos, furlong.
stadia.
Chebal, schoe-
Dochme, doron.
Measuring-
Gomed,
span.
Miliare,-on: mile. Palaeste, doron. Pathil, schoenus. Pechys, cubit. Perch, rod. Pole, rod. Pollex, uncia. Pous, pes. Tophach, palm. Ulna, cubitus, Zereth, span.
rod, schcen us.
1 N. B. The Digit is sometimes divided into 4 grains ; the Line into 6 points. 2 N. B. J[ Sabbath day's journey is reckoned to be 730 paces 6 ot which made the Parasang,, 48 a Day's journef, 3 i. e. The proportion of the Roman foot to the English ou (divided into 1000 parts) is here exprest, as found on a tiie monument of Cossutius on that of Statilius
:
congius of Vespasian.
Robd
uzkouz.
^ G. Plethron
1^
azasf.
^Egyptian
*itdaun.
(mtn)
Abbreviatures expiaind.
3. Clima, 3.
Jugerum*
Yard,
1.
MULTIPLICATION TABLE.
o\,on. v-i,us. r-ou,i. P-oi,07t. V-e'\,us. P-ou,i.
Jv-ei,w\ K-ei,w
Jrom^
by \2
K-<)u,pe. N-ou,ei.
S-ad,oirf. P.
\7
^-T
=49
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
S73
NUMERICAL LETTERS.
'In Nuniprals]
Tj
I M
3
4'
Eucreases X-az. V-M. l^vz. C-azy. .D ui/z, \-b. (ciD ^) ath ; b*nce (cciod) byth, from-M^by V^l^*^ f\^-h. "^-az p eg-' 113 Lu''' to OUZy^ [CCCI303 J Mth by the Units^ but oftiier by ^7i^, pre/fcr,
fixing the
numbers
\azyth.
5p
6
'
r-b, t-az. p-ag*. r-au. (y) koppft-ny (t'<) J sanpi-ojiy;: ^. ( a a) ^r]/~ 1-6, n-/?. k-iiz. Hag', x-ath. U-azth. n-mulI ^ tiplies others iuscrib'd m't ^.
1 e. g.
IV
4,
IX
:a> 12 pait whereof, 3 Fomid, in current writing, from united, (viz, la) became 500. heiioe i3j 3000, looo 50000. 4 i, e.U nits, tens, hundreds, begin from the Ip,tter.s here specified and are to be reckoned on, in order, from them, e.g. I, ^ 2, y 3, &c. 10, K 20, X 30, &c. f 100, <t 200 &c
:
11,
e.
f?.
VI p
6,
XIV 14, XIX 19, XXIX 29 , ll, f lOl, &c. 101, 2^ 102
9,
XL 40, XC 90.
D
'
5 Instead of n\ being the ineffable name of Jehovah. 6 e. g. n 500, 600, t 700, &c. 7 Before tiie letters expressive of hundreds ; as, ")7"7J^
1534
8
yj^ 1070.
e. g.
Xy^Vh
30000.
&c.
9
The
racters, sec in
various figures and names of these r.imierical chamy Table of Greek characters.
10
e. g.
(10) inscribed in
(5)
is l^^l
(50 j
PRACTICE.
the sought //o Price', or its factors' ; or by Alicjuot parts^. and by the Aliquots of Fractions of Sought (if any) divide Price^. ?. What'H One '^? the Price 'j?y Commodity 7^; but, if too large, by its factors o,
1.
IfowM
374
1
i.
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
e.
In
qiiesfcioHS,
when we
cost?
2
i.
say,
where the comlitional term is l as, " If one cost so omcb, what will so much
:
Multiply the question-^term, or thing sought, into e. g. Jf one costs 10s. Wliat will 20 cost? &c. Answ. 20 (the thing sought) X 10 (the price):200s.
e.
i. e.
viz. when more commodious. e. g. J[f one cost 12 6, what will 14 ? Answ. The factors of 14 being 2x7; say 2 x 12 6=r25s then 7 X 25s. 175s. i. e. 8l. 15s. N.B. If thcmultipljcator be not resolvable into factors, take those that tome nearest it, and add the price for the odd one, or multiply it by what the factors want of the
multiplicator.
4 Divide it by the JSi'cti pa*** of the llenonunation, in which you would have the answer. e. g. ^one cost 12 6, what will 14? Answ. 10s. being the | of ll. and 2 6 (which makes up the 12 6) the 1 of 10s say 2 in 14rz7l. then, 4 in 7 (the quotient of 14 by 2) 1 and there remains 31.
(viz.
Shillings)
15
i&c.
-
S 12:6 L8:15
5
Sl2:6
1
L8:l,^
As in
C
84
ll.
qr.
lb
11
at
1
-
sl.n2ls
84 168 42 2S
qr
lb
%\
d 10 10 11
5
1
-
5
4 9
7i
4,
d6k 4i
3q. lllb.
q3. Ibll.sl8:6
aliq.
18
pr.
of fract.
;
of fract.
In all.. 1852:6
: : :
The answer
;
which, being
halv'd f 92 12 6 the price of C 84 gives- I qrS lb 11. 6. i.e. In sums, "wherein the Question-term is 1 ; as when we say, " If so much cost so mucli, WhuVll one cost?" 7 e.g. If 12 cost 10 6, \\hat will 1? Answer, 12 in 10 6 I cannot have: bnt 12 in 10 X 12 (to reduce it to
I I
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
percc)=: 1204-6=126:
375
;
in 'i4zi2 q.
rt
*'*"^
a The
or, by the fiictoni of 6 10 ii 1^, yi2, 2 X 6, 2x6, or 3 >^ 4 as k) th following forgoiog examp wiU stand 5 example
f in
10
-
\12
Tin
10
Tims
So tke answer
is
it
2 5
3that
in
much more
so
when
number
is
higher.
376
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
producing terms of the other)7Z2l6oo (for the dividend) : And (the rest) loo X I2rz:)200 (for the divisor). Then 2l60o-;-l-2OOr::,iy, the answer ; viz. isl. 2 i. e. It there be no pioduc'd term (as generally happens
in the single rule of three inverse) divide thejacit,
e. g.
&c.
How much
:
cloth,
yard-broad, will line 10 yards of yard-and-quarter broad ? The terms being stated
stuff,
thus
broad
long
say
X 10~50
-7-
4
5
qrs
and 50
10 yard.
4cn2
2-4th
TABULATING.
To nmltiply and divide by Addition only,
1.
Twice-double-MuItipIicand
plicator.
2.
facits t every multi> i gives the f. of Tabulate Divisor: Quote next digit-under: Sub-
tract
by Addition.
cator Multipli-caTid I.Tn theMuLTiPLiCATiON sum(j) 98765 >0 768 the facits of the multiplicand twice 197530 (1) doubled, are, as they stand agamst 395060 T hen, To multhe digits 2 and 4. into 8 tiply the mult'plicand 790120 (the last figure of the multiplicator) 592590 double the facit of the digit 4 691355 add into 6 (the 2d figure, &c.) the facit of 4 to that of 2 (n:6) (II) into 7 (the next figure, &c.) 1 75851520-r-768 add together the facits of i, 2, 4 S- 673794 1536 3 2304 (7) placing each of them, as in 1^ 5898 4 the common method of multipli3072 43. 5 cation. Quotient (III) 38 iO
2. In thcDivisiov-sum (II) (I) 98765-=-968 4608 Tabulate the divisor, as in the ex1929 1936 5376 digit 2, Quotient: 102 6144 ample, viz. against the itself; 6912 by adding the divisor to against 3, by adding together the
7 a
9
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
S77
tomls of i and l ; against 4, by adding the total of S to itself, or that of 3 to that of 1 ; and, in like manner, in the rest, by adding together the totals of any two or more Then, (2) digits, equal to the digit whose total is souht. Quote (or, for the quotient, take) the digit against the total next less, or under the first corresponding figures of the diThen, instead of subtracting, according vidend, viz. 7565. to the common method, the facit of the divisor by 9 (viz. 6912) from (7585) the corresponding figures of the dividend (3) Subtract by addition, and say [not, 2 from 5, and there remains 3 j but 2, and (so much as will make 5, viz.) 3 is 5: then 1, and (as much as will make 8, viz.) 7 is 8 ; then 9, and [what will make 15 (since 9 cannot be taken from ,5) viz.] 6 is 15 *, then 1, that I borrow, and 6 is 7 and so on. In tlie DivisiON-sum (III) it appears that All the tabulating necessary to find the quotient, is only to double the divisor : for, the total next less than (the 1st dividend) 987, is 968; therefore quote 1 then (the 2d dividend) 195 has no total less; therefore quote O: then the next total less than (the 3d dividend) 1965, is (the Qd total, viz.) J936; therefore quote 2 And, in like manner, may be tabulated any sum, by steps, as there shall be occasion. (a) N. B. 15, being the last sound the mouth of the operator, does more readily and certainly lemind him of what he borrowd, than in the common way of subtraction j which is no small advantage to this method.
; :
WEIGHTS.
Troy Weight, for Gold,
Silver, Jewels, Grains,
and Liquors.
Monyers
1
redttcd to Blanks.
MON.
Perit.</-Droit-oA:y.
Mtte-a&f^wdy. Grain-
dizozy.
(Gold,)
K K 3
378
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OP
Weigh&etU Sack>
Other Things.
4 Pound-ounce-fl*.
hun-Fother
Sh^k-Uei
2.
Man-^beizy. TSl-
amnyth.
Greek and
t,r'6k.
Roman
Weights.
Sil,
"1
^j
Ob
ou-trek.
{Script-akftraf. Dr2L-lf,ouraf.
S\ci\'azn,erp.
{Duell-bol,uroi.
\]nc-Jip,roi.
Proportions.
Sext-oid,aurp. i - Libra"I
9
10
11
Ounce
Pound
eiy to oil
Abbreviatures explaind.
Carat, 2;ChaIchos, 6. Drachma, 7. Bokali, 5. Duella, 8. Hundred-weight. 4. Lepton, 6. Maneh, 5. Obolus, 6". Penny-weight, 2. Pound, 2. Scrip-
tulum, 7.
cilicus, 7.
zaii, 5.
Scruple, 2.
Siliqua, 6.
Sextula, 7. Talent, 5.
Shekel, 5.
Sr-
Uncia,
S.
Zu-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
Sy7ionyms.
^79
Gramma, scruple.
Litra, libra. grain.
Quintal, hundred-weight.
1 N. B. The Grains, us'd in weighing Diamonds, are somewhat lighter than those us'd in gold, &c i6s, according 2 i. e. 218, according to Bp. Cumberland
:
Mersenne. 3 So that the averdupois-ounce is less by -iS grains than ounce; which amounts to near a I2th part of the the troy whole, 4 i. e. 73 ounces-troy make 80 ounces-averdupois.
to father
MARCH,
TTie 1st
Day,
tofind
it
on what happens.
The
year,
[given
2
sund. and-so-on) it is
2 -f- 6 (its even 4th) rr 34 -f- 7, friday; accounting Saturday 0, Sunday 1, monday i, &c. Before Christ, reckon Backward ; viz, Sunday I, Saturdays, and so on to monday 0, e.g. Bef.
Dom. 26
remains 6
i.e.
Ch.
2-1-1 (its even 4th) rr 1 o -r- 7, remains 3; i.e. 7 friday. Of the other months to find the 1st day, and consequently what day of the week any day is ; V, Signs,
MONTHS,
The Number of Days in each, with the Days the Nones and Ides.
oj
Ap Sg NO
.Tune-tc
^ :
NO-/>, ij)-al
"
in the
Rest, l..at
380
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
1 February, it is well known, has 28 (iii the leap-years 29) the rest 3i. a i. e. The Nones are on the 7th day, the Ides on the 15 in these 4 months. 3 i. e. The Nones are on the 5th, the Ides on the l3th in
:
the
rest.
MOON.
i/ele
and Epact.
Golden'% remainder of year-more- 1, divided by 19 ^ Epact's the cycle iirto ab : above iz by iz, the re-
mainder 2.
of
.
month-from-march and
For Jan. Mar.
0.
Ap.
Se.
No.
Feb. Apr. 1 add. Full's 1 5 days from the diaaige Growing, west is enlightend
Waining,
^.
east
At Sun-set,
sets
New,
rises
Full
(in
Enereasing)
Add
19t=
n9
9 (the cycle) X l l=:99-f-30 (as being above 30) remainder 9 for the epact. .\nsw. 3 e.g. May 20 (1737) What is the moon's age? 3 (the number of the month from march, inclusively) 9 10 18 the day of the new mocn. (the epact) zz 12
1
c. g.
:
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
when
is
it is
381
said to change.
2 days old.
4
Full)
i.
e. The Horns are tumd, in Decreasing (from the West-ward ; in Encreasing (from the New) East-
ward. 5 e.g. April 15 (l737) When comes the moon to the meridian ? Answ. The moon's age is 26 : the excess above (al) 15, is U. Then 11 < 48 =z 528 -r- 60 zz 8 h. 48 m. for the Southing. For the readier working, the rule may be thus exprest " Age into 4, hy 5 ; into 12 the remainder gives minutes." e.g. II X 4 rz: 44 -7-5 rz 8 h remainder 2zz48 m. 6 e.g. Apr. 15 (i7'57) the moon Souths at 8 h. 48 m. Then 9 h 48 m.+2 h.30 m,=:il h. 18 m. (N. B.) If the amounts to more than 12; the excess shows the hour.
:
4X1
THE
12 SIGNS
or Portions of the Zodiac, nam'd from Constellations once in them : their Names, Characters,
and corresponding Months ; with a Key to\flnd the Sun's Place on any Dayi ; and on what day of the Week the \st Day of any Month happens
1
'.
Ar
38^
Feb. 10
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
+11 (for
the old style)
la)
3230=zio{ H.
2 Thus : Froia the day on which March 1st happens (V. March)- for any other month, count forward so many days as are signified by the numerals a, f, &c. E. G. Mar. 1st, therefore Apr. 1st [counting (f) 4 on1737, was tuesday wards, tuesday being one] is friday and, consequently, the 8th, 15th, aad, 29th, are fridays; whence may be known the rest. [N. B. Jan. and Feb. arc reckond from Mar. of the preceding year.
:
:
SUN, TKe Time of its rising each Day. Jan-o \ 7 Febr-ei. 6 Mar-by. 5 Apr-oM. M-asi.
f
.. be. 8 N-tt/f. 6 Sept-flrf. 7 Jfil-p. 5 Aug-f t JuN-d, the Longest, t j^ ^.-^-.^the Shortest ei boi.
For
more 2d
^.
the intermediate
Days.
The Time of its Setting, each Month, &c. Setting's the complemeut of rising to 12 ; aiMl, doubled, the day gives *.
Cycle and Dominical Letter.
if 0,
fy,
and so on
after these
ads
dE, au G,
till
Former
after,
is
us'd
the
Letter.
tlie
Tojind
1. .
i.
i.
Sun's Place
m the Zodiac,
i$
V. Signi.
e.
e.
the
LongtU day)
KTIflClAL MEMORY.
383
9. L e. The day sought (reckond from the day of the Sun's rising) multiplied into 60, and divided by the number of
All the days between the day of the Sun's rising (specified) in any month, and ibe day of its lising in the next ; gives the Minutes /eu^er (or, to be subtracted from the hour specified) in the 1st line ; more (or, to be added) in the <id line, e.g. Apr. 13, 1 would know when the Sunrises. By 5 Apr-ou I find that the day sought (reckond from the day of the Sun's rising, viz. the 9th) is 4 [for 13]. Then 4 x 60 3: 240 : and 240 -f- 36 (the number of All the days from 5 in Apr. ou to 4 M-as : i. e. from 9, the day the Sun rises at 5 in April ; to 16, the day the Sun rises at 4 in May) ~6' [and 24-36th i. e. by reduction] 40" 5 h, (the day it rises on the 9th of April) rr 4 h. 53', 20", then, therefore the sun rises on that day, viz. Apr. 13. 4 Thus, Dec. 21, New stile, the sun rises at sh. 17 m. tfie complement q/its rising to 12 is 3 h. 43' [far 8 h. 17 m. 1 2 h. z: 3 h. 43 m.]. The sun therefore sets at 3 h. 43 m. and this, doubled, gives the length of the day, viz. 7 h. 26 m. shorter by 9 h. 8'. than the longest ; which (by the same calculation) will be found to be 16 h. 34'. 1746 -f- 28 iz: 62 the number of 5 e. g. 1737 revolutions since Christ) remainder )o, for the number of the cycle, 6 i. e. If there be no remainder, it will be (e/fc) the 26th, or last year of the cycle. 7 i. e. The dominical letter answering to the year of the cycle 28 is.,^; to 27, Bi and so on (backwards) to G, the 7th and last : after which returns A, B, &c. 8 e. g. Every 4th (or Leap year ) has 2 dominical letters: the latter of which is us'd after Keb. 24, the intercalary day ; which is therefore denoted by the same letter as N. B. For the readier finding the dominical the 23d. letter answering to any number of the cycle, I have given thus Caei F) F an(in parenthesis) those of every third swering to 18 (one of the 3ds there specified), 17 (the next 4th, reckoning backwards) will be G A ; 16, B; 15,
9+4:^
+ 9=
C; &c. "
(a) For the readier finding Leap-year, the rule is this Year-sought divide by 4 ; what's left will he, for leap-year,
1
,
0; for
der
1737
-i-
:;=:
434= remain-
384
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Roman Manner
(1)
of Dating,
Kal Non. Id. (2) Pridie. (3) Tert. quart: (nb) The day sought subtiact from
;
lh6
I. i. e,) For the days on ^vhich the Kalends, Nones, Ides of any month happen (V. Months; write (e. g.) Kal. Dec. on the lialends of decen?,ber, viz. the Jst day of December. (2) On the day preceding each of them, write (e. g,) Pridie Kal, Dec. i. e. pridie kalendas decembris, on the day before the kalends of derember, viz, the 30th of november. (3) For the days backward, write Tertio, Quarto, ^-c. i, e. on the 3, 4th, &c. II. To find any of the days, e. g, (i) lOth of december. What, in the Roman style ? Answ. JO 14 (One more than the days the ides hufpen cnj 4. i. e. 4to id. dec. Again (2) 4to id. dec. What, in the English style? Answ. (l) 20th of 4 14 IT 10. i. e. the ipth of december november: Say 20 32 {Two more than the numhcr of th* days in the month) 12. i.e. i2mo. kal. dec, (2) 12mo< kal. dec. say 12 32 20.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
EPOCHAS.
Their Commencement in the Julian period.
385
S
.
2"
? ;2
2*
:>
2* 2-
? 8 8 S^ ^
"^
vS * 55.^ ?^ o "^
g_
-.-..,
L L
386
PRINCIPAL SYSTEM OF
To find
I \
The year of the Julian period corresponding to any year in any Mra. Any year of any by the corresponding
Mm
^.
"'''.
( I
year of the Julian period. for Jfter ad d Comm-les s- 1 Jul -for Afore take from Comm. ^R^ After, Comm-less-1 take far Corr but Afore, Corr. from Comim.
1. IVhat year of the Julian Period is the year 1737 (1) before Christ? Answ. (i) 1737 (2) after Christ? (before Christ) 4714 (the year of the cowTnencement of he Christian aera in the Julian period) rr: 2977. (2) 1737 tafter Christ) -{ 4713 (the commencement iess-i) rr 6450, Che year of the Julian period. * 2. JVhat year of the Christian ^ra is the year of the Julian period (1) 2977 ? (2) 6450? Answ. (1) 2977 (the year of the Julian period corresponding to the year of the aera sought) 4714 the commencement of the Christian sera) iz 1737. 4713 (2) 6450 the corresponding year) (the co>nenceraent-less-l) ^: 1737.
* For the
Birth of Christ.
The Christian vulgar xra commences in the year of the world 4004, jan 1. [according to The Jews Helvicus, Isaacson, &c. 3.94S] place the creation of the world, Later by 242 years,
The Greek historians, viz. in 37()2, oct. 7. on the authority of the septuagint, Sooner by about 1490, or 1500 years, viz. the ecclesiastical, in
5494
;
the
civil, in
5509.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
FESTIVALS,
*
SS7
Holy-daps, Feasts^
ff.
IMMOVEABLE.
Christ.
Nat-de,rfM \
Circ-]a,&.
HoRood-se,6o.
Ann-m^r,e!.
de,A:.
Epiph-ja,s. Transf-au,*.
Ldmm-au,ft.
Maty.
Pur-feb,.
Ass-au,a/.
Nat-se,^.
Vis-jul,e.
Conc-
Saints.
AJl-ntiv,a. And-nov,J2.
Bap-jun-f/".
Bamaby-jun,c&.
Inn6-
Barth-aug,^.
John-dec,c?o/.
George-apr,ef. Jame9-jul,rfM.
c^nt-dee,rfet.
Luke-o,ak.
Mtak-^pn,du.
Pet-jun,</oM.
MartiPhil
Sim
Jud-o,eA-.
Ste-de,<7fl.
Tho-dec,?a. Valentine-
feb,/.
Royal Family, 1737. CoR-o.Ja. PFoCLAJun.rtft. BoRN,King-o,f^ ; seit. seid. Quecn-mar,fl W^les-)a,fy ; pyp. -cess-n,oA:. AiAOr-o,de : p^n. Ame-nia,?2 : pab.
C!ar-ma,/z: pat.
pnt. Loui-d,/*
:
Will-apr,a/ :
pef.
peb.
Mar-fe,efe
East ep.
to
BiL from
to feh-6e
MiCH
:
from 6c-do
nov-^i-.
East, w^d-e
mond-fl.
after,begins
ends, 6fter
ascension,
Trin,
day
ab$.
'
Mich-t^;.
388
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
Quarterly.
Lady-raar,e/,
dec,<2/.
Fire-sep,e.
Revo-feb,flf.
MOVEABLE.
1
Sept-sf
^.
Vk\-p.
Easter's the
C
Sunday
after
first
Full-moon
Trin-
after March-rfia.
Low-oi
-.
R6ga-^M.
KA-eta.
Asc-in.
Sat,
Whits-on.
lau.
EMBER-rfi/.
We
Fri
after
Qua Whit Ho
Rood
\AiiCi-dee,at.
EASTER TABLE
the
3.
Hebdomadal Letters.
8
I
el
M
A A
9
10
11
A A
bei
oi
bi
e
eoi
A
A
bu
M A M
ed by
iz
12 13
M
A
f
eo
be
15 16 17 18 19
a
ea
M
A
g
c
w
-eou
-boi
d
h
14
Month's day.
Synonyms, S(C. Wednesday, 1st day of lent. Candlemas, puAsh rification of the virgin M. Crucifixion, good-fiiday. Holy-week, last of lent. Holy-thursday, mauuday. John the Baptist, midsummer. Parasceue, good-
ARTIFICIAL MEMOnV.
friday.
38^1 Pentecost,
Passion-week, last
wliitsontide.
of
lent.
Whitsuntide,
cension
day.
day, epiphany.
1
rest.
i.
e^
The
nativity of Christ
is
on
dec, 25.
and so of the
^p'ejBtuasresima-sunday is (st) 63 days before ,o2i; sunday is [70 before the octave of easter] (oi) 7 days after Easter, and so of the rest. 3 The Easter-lahle consists of 5 verses, each ending at a period mark ; and may be read thus " One-aid, two-melg, ^hTte-iH^'i e, (four Ac*, hve medd." dtrc. Its Lse is to find Easter-sunday for ever. V. n. 4. 4 e. g. A. D. 1/37, the golden number is 9, the dominical letter B. then, against 9 (in the table) the hebdomadal letter which is F. from thence to the dominical B. are (gab) 3 added to apr. 7 (the day of the month, in the table) gives ap. 10, for easter-sunday. So A. D. 1736, golden-number then from C Qn the table) to C 8, 1st dominical-letter C apr. 2^. (dominie.) 7 -\- apr. 18
2 i. Easter
e.
necessary to charge the memory with I have given the most general divisions of the several parts of the terraqueous beginning, in each, with the most northerly globe parts, and, in descending southwanls, proceed (to the right) from west to east so that children, with a few hints and occasional helps, may be able to find them, by themselves and thereby tix them after which they will easily better in their memory get the verses by heart, and be well prepared to considt the gazetteer, or to go through any system, with pleasure, to good advantage.
1
think, as
is
by way of foundation)
;
L L 3
S90.
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
LAND.
Peninsulas, Isthmus,
Continents,
Isles,
Capes,
Mountains.
CONTINENTS.
Europe, Africa, Asia, and America.
AF
(8)
Bar
(fez
mor a tun
Egy
Zaar (zu)
(alex cair)
Ne (tomb) Nubi
(mon eaf
(dang)
lo cang) Ethi
AM (23)
Green Brit Wa La Can Acad Eng Jers Pen Mary Virg Car Geor Kent. Flor (ang pens) Mex (uad mi ta ju
chi gaut hon ver) 4 Firm (pa ca mar venez and gra po com dari) Per (quite
liira
Am
Rrast
plat)
(sal
( j^)
Mag
7_
AS (5) Tar
ar)
Tdrk
(tn
na curd sy di pe to
si
bi ni^l
co) Chi
Ire-
EUR (IS)
Den-C(5p.
^ox-htrg. Swede-s^ocA:.
Yj'london)
(Scot-e<f'w.
dublin.
Hoi amst. Fland-Jrii**. Gt-vien. Vo-tvu. Russ-petre : France-par. ^witz-basil. Hung-presb. Port-lisb. Spa.\n-mad. ItalTu-constant. ro.
AFRICA. Barbary comprehends the kingdoms of Fez, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca. Bildulgerid: Daara. Egypt: (ch. cit.) Alexandria, Cairo. Zaa-
ra: (ch. prov.) Zuenziga. Negroland: Tombute. Nubia: Dangola. Guinea: Malaguette, Whydaw, Benin, Loango, Congo, Angola. Ethiopia : Monemugi, Monomotapa, CafFraria.
AMERICA.
Greenland, New-Britain, Neiv-Wales, Labrador,
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
SQl
Canada, Acadia or Nova Scotia, Ntw-Englandf New Jersey, Pensylmnia, Maryland, Virginia, CaFlorida (ch. towns) rolina, Georgia, Kentucky. Mexico: (ch. prov.) St. Augustine, Pensacola. Mechuacan, Tabasco, Jucatau, Guadaiajarra, Chiapa, Guatim^la, Honduras, Ver^gua. TerraFirma: Panama, Carthagena, St. Martha, Venezuela, Andalusia, Granada, Popayan, Comana, Peru : Quito, Lima, Los-Charcos. AtnaDarien. Brazil: (ch. cit.) St. Salvador, St. Sebaszonia.
tian,
St.
Vincent.
Magellanica.
ASIA.
Tartary : (ch. prov.) Astracban, Siberia, ChenTurkey: THrcomania, Natolia, yang, Thibet. Curdistan, Syria including Palestine, Diarbec, EyPersia: (ch. cit.) Derbent, Ispahan, raco-Arabic. Gombroon. India: (ch. prov.) empire of the Great Mogul (Agra, Bengal) Visiapour, Golconda, Bisnagur, Malabar, Pegu, Tonquin, Siam, ;^Cochinchina. China: (ch. cit.) Pekin, Nankin.
EUROPE.
(ch. cit.) Bergen. : Sweden : StockScotland: Edinburgh. Ireland: Dublin. England: London. Denmark : Copenhagen. HolFlanders: Brussels. land: Amsterdam. Germany: Vienna. Poland: Warsaw. Russia: PeFrance: Paris. Switzerland: Basil. tersburgh. Hungary : Presburg. Portugal : Lisbon. Spain Madrid. Italy : Rome. Turkey: Constantinople.
Norway
holm.
CAPES
Capes, lsla7ids, Penitisulas, and Mountains. La Li St-e/j^. Fi W-spain. Bla Ve Good-ajn. C6m-malal'. Hoin-fueg.
:
.392
PEINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
ISLES: 1^-den. Kz-pb. SaSicCuCy-med. Ma CaHe-gui. Madefk. b(/rb. Maid Ceyl Sum Bo Su Jav Phi Mo Ladr-m</. Newfla.
So-soufh-seas.
Bei-Jlo.
mo
barb)
mex.
PEN
Mo-gre. Vie-tart, Afri. C^mb. MalacMe\-amer-mrrth. MOUNT: CheVi-scof. Vyr-spain. Alps-^f. Caucatdrt, Ap-dlavh- n-mn.
:
Jii-de.
ind.
CAPES.
Land's-eml,
Finisterre,
Lizard,
Start-point (of)
England.
Horn,
St. Vincent's,
Spain.
Blanco, Verd,
Good-Hope, Africa,
Fuego.
Comorin, Malabar.
ISLES.
Azores (west of) PorCandia, Cyprus (in tbe) Mediterranean. Madeiras, Canaries (against) BarMadagascar, EthioSt. Helena, Gvinea. bary. Maldives, Ceylon, Sumatra, Borneo, Sunda, pia. Java, Phillippines, Moluccas, Ladrones, EastZealand
(in)
Denmark.
Sicily,
tugal.
Sardinia,
Indies.
(in the)
Newfoundland, Labrador.
South-Seas.
Society-Isles
Bermudas
(against)"^
Florida.
PENINSULAS.
Jutland
Tartar}/.
(in)
Denmark.
Morea, Greece.
Precop. East-
MOUNTAINS.
Cheviot (between) Scotland and England. PyAlps, Italy and France. renees, Spain and France. Caucasus (in) Tartan/. "Apalachian, Norlh-Ame-
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
393
WATER.
Oceans, Seas, Gulphs, Straits, Rivers,
and Lakes.
OCEANS
SEAS:
Hyp.
del Zur.
eu,as. Casp-tartar.
GULFS: ho
Ba-rerf.
Sun-in. Hiid-bu. Da-baff. Mag. LAKES : Lad O-russ. Ne Lo scot. haha-pers. Bo-ne. Var-Jirm.
Ge Lu-switz,
Nil-wie
RIV.
\tS-ca.
Dan-bla. Rhiger.
Rh Eb
T.
OCEANS.
Ethiopian. Eastern, Atlantic or western. Pacific or south, or mare del Zur. Icy near the South Pole.
Hyperborean or northern.
SEAS.
Channel, south east of England. Mediterranean, between Europe and Africa and part of Asia. Black sea, between part of Europe and Asia. Caspian, in Great Tartar^.
Baltic, east of
GULFS.
Bothnia and of Finland, in Sweden. Of Venice, east of talj/. Red-sea, between Arabia and Bay of Bengal in Asia. Africa. Persian Gulf. Batfin's and Hudson's Bays in North America.
Of
STRAITS.
Gibraltar, MediterraBaltic. nean, Hellespont, Black-sea. Babehnandel, RedSunda, Indian-ocean. sea. Hudson's, Button's(of the)
Sound
Bajffin'a-baj/.
Magellan,
South
394
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
LAKES. Ladoga and Onega, western part of Russia. Loch-Ness and Lomond (in) Scotland. Lakes of Geneva and Lucern, Switzerland. Babacombar,
Persia.
Bornou,
Negroland.
Parime,
Terra
Firma.
RIVERS.
into the) Caspian-sea. Danube* Rhine, German-ocean. Rhone, Ebro Nile, Mediterranean. Tigris, Euphrates, Persiangulf. Ganges, bay of Bengal. Missisippi, bay of Mexico.
(falls
Volga
Black-sea.
of the several coimtries of Europe may be exhibited, so as to give a precise idea of the situation of each sub-division, after the manner of the following specimen in which (beside what was proposed in general, note 1.) such as are contiguous Southward, are joind ; as in weLa- such as are conti:
in
Che-De- &c.
ENGLAND.
Its
Forty Counties.
;
Nor cum-dur
weLa-york
:
che-de-not-linc
shrop"
niourgl-
norf Her-wo-wa-northa
sta-le-rut
Bed-hunt-camb-suff
:
6xfo-buck-hert-ess.
Som-wilt-berk-middlesex
surrey-kentSuss.
com~dev-dors-hdmp-
London-Gs (West)
Bras-6oM.
Fer-rf.
Jag-s.
Nicol-o^.
Coxyo-boi.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
Abbreviatures.
Ferro.
St. Jago. St.
3^5
The Dutch
placed the
Meridian
at Teneriffe
th
two degrees wt of Teneriffe: others variously, as in the memorial verse. In most of the French maps and those copied from them two degrees must be allow d on such as ate calculated on the Dutch plan to make them correspond ; as for example Hamburgh is there said to be lone. 29 deg. 90 m. E. consequently in the French maps it will be found in 31 deg. 20 ra. and in similar manner Many modern geographers usually now are all the rest. calculate the first Meridian from the capital city of the state the English reckon from the Royal in which each resides Observatory at Greenwich near London ; the North Americans from Philadelphia, situated 75 deg. 8 m. W. from London ; and several of the French from Paris 2 deg. 20 m. E. of London.
French, since 1634,
at Ferro,
BIBLE.
The several Books of
if,
writing.
OLD TESTAMENT.
Its
39 Books.
:
Elih-jSb ju-ki
;
a/>/_y
:
^ Mo-pent
baz)/.
Dav:
bi/li/.
Sal-pro-can-ecc
M6rd-e
toz.
E'z-chr: ety.
Neh:
eg.
Prophets.
Jon:
peip.
Hose;
oieil.
Is:
Mic
dutz.
Haba
syn.'EjZi',
loul.
Daniel: uU.
touoi.
Hag: Uz,
396
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
NEW TESTAMENT.
Its
27 Books.
?e-!o.
Gal
Cor
Tim
Peter-aup.
'
Jude-pa. Revel-ow*.
dot in iau.
1 i. e. Elih\i is most probably supposed to be the author of the book of job, about 17 30 years before the birth of Christ. So, Moses, the author of the pitateuch, flourished in the year before Christ 1400. And so of the rest N. B Ezra, is thought by the Jewish doctors to have writ the chronicles [the 36th chapter of Genesis, the last of Joshua and Jeremiah ; and to have revised and settled the cannon of the old testament.] 2 i. e. Mntlhew writ his gospel about the year of our Lord 41. And so of the rest. 3 i. c. 27 books (from the year 41 to 97) in 36 years.
ENGLAND
Its
Will Conq-sau,^
Hen
ist-ag. Steph-6i7.
He
Rich
1
sec-bt(f.
ist-Je/n.
JoHN-fln. HfiNSd-rfcs.
Edward
Uh-toun,
7th-/7,
st-doid.
Ed
2<i-t> p,
3dtep.
Ri
sec-ipp.
Hen
He
Sthlyn.
Ed
6t\\-l6p.
Ist-sj/t, Cii
ist Sf^.
Car
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
WiHiam
397
the coTt^ueror began his reign (accounting I i. e. the year to begin January i) A. D. 1066 N. B. 1000 is
list.
MONARCHIES.
The grand or universal
ones, their Rise, Fall,
and Continuance.
ASS
Nrn(A.M><5'/>dA-. Sar-frf^
(BAB-j/an,
Pers-
t/ruboi,
Grec
iV/-T-
Cass-ma-gre.
pal-sy.
BOM
Lys thrac-he-bos. Ptolem a6-lib-aSeleue as.) iu\-ini/'d, }ov-otat -f- East, West : taken
C6n-loze,
oni.
Rom-otun
Tot-lop.
Assyrian monarchy begun in Ninus (A. M.) i. e. The 1748, and ended with As^araddinu^ in 3^35; being swallowd up by the BABylonian, which ended i,with Nabonadius) in 3419, (when Cyrus reignd over all Asia) so the kins^dom was translated to the PEBsians: from whom (by the conquest of Darius Codomannus) in 3617, Alexander translated
it
after whose death, in 3(i-25, it was (-j-) to the GnEcians divided (alter the confusion of a few years) among four of Cassdinder had wacedon and ^rfce his followers. Lysimachus had thrace, with those parts of Asia that border on Ptolemy had irgypt, libya, the /lellespont and the /'Oiphorus arabia, palciUne, and ctrloiyf'a: Se/ei/nis, all the rest of
:
:
as\a.
RoMan monarchy begun %vith Ju.l'i\js Cae3902; and ended in Jovian in 4313: after whose death it was (-f-) divided into the Eastern, and IVestcxn emthe former of which ended by the taking of C'anpires stantinoplc (under Constantine I'alseologus) in 5402 ; the
The
sar,
in
by the taking of Romt (under Honorius) in 43f>9; A. D. 410; hy Alanc, king of the Goths: after whom it was overrun and ravagd by Alli\d, king of the Huns, in 4jl ; by Gen^eric, the Vandal, in 455; by Of/oacer, king of the Heruli, in 476; by Theudouc, king ot the Ostrogoths, ia 493; by Talilas, the Ostrogoth, in 547.
latter
M M
398
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
WAR.
Bodies of Soldiers,
R] Decbi/.
E]
Cen-az7/.
hegi-auth. Ph-eith.
Comp
Brigad-
L,eg-iow consisted of (at a medium) 6000 though the nuniber was different, at different times, from 3o to 6666. And, in proportion, the other bodies, viz. Deairia, 10. Centuria, lOO. Manipulus, 200. Turma^ 300. Cohors, 600. Phalanx, 8000. 2. An English Regiment from 300 to 1000 men.
1.
The Roman
men
is.
And,
propor ion, the other bodies, viz. Company, 5oSquadron, 100-200. Battalion, 500-800. Brigade^ 100. 1000-1100.
in
Natural
^fjtlo^ojifjp*
PHYSICS.
TTie Value,
Life.
K-hz,dei
^ Az-b',fo.
\]\-k,nb.
lzb^,pe. Oz-uz,iip.
'Aul-du,lo. Oizl,id.
0\-n,oub.
\]z-ou,b.
Auz
oi,^y.
1. i. e- for (A) 1 year of age, the value of an annuity is ^a,det) lo,'28 years purcliase. And so of the rest. V. Haliey, ap. Lowthorp, vol 3. p. 669.
ARKS.
Of Noah, and
(Gov) L-e,re. V>v-A,re. Da, re. (Noah) L-ig. Br-wx. D-Jz ; for Biids-f-, Qn-ag.
ARTII^ICIAL
MEMORY.
399
i. e. The Ark of the Covenant was a sort of Chest in of Noah was a length, fireadth. Depth, 2|: 1^: l^. sufficient to hold (with food, sort of Ship, 300 50 30 &c.) all kinds of Birds (viz.) JOo Quadrupeds, lOO. V. Gen. Exod. 25. 10. 6. 15.
:
:
ATMOSPHERE.
Its He'f^ht,
Weight, Elasticity,
SfC.
Atmosphere (HiGU rai(es-o2 ') on a foot-square presses emuz pounds On 13 feet (for a man) tuns-a/: when least, tun fl,re
less 2
Weighing as
azth eig
^.
to (water) eig
*
to mercury)
C6mprest, on
Earth, to atpaun
by Art,
(JO
times
more, to kesboz.
1 As appears by a calculation, made by M. de la Hire, from the crepuscula. 2 As appears by calculations made from the Torricellian V. Jurin, ap Varen. 1. 6. ly. 7. experiments. 3 i. e. The weight of air compard to that of water, is as 1 V. Hauksbee's exper. to 800, &c. 4 i. e. The common air we breathe, near the surface of the earth, is comprest, by the bare weight of the incumbent atmosphere, into a 13769th part of the space it would take-up, were it at liberty. V. Boyle, ap. Wallis. hydrost. 13 Philos.
trans, n. 181.
DIVISIBILITY.
Of Matter,
By
actually great.
great Effluvia, in along time, bodies I6se but a small weight ^ gives Cnndle, an inch, convdxted to Light
parts a nonillion.
400
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS O?
1 As is evident in perfumes, &c. 2 At which rate there must fly out of it, as it burns, in the second of a minute, 418,660,0OO,000,0OO,000,0OO,OOO,
000,000,000,000,000,000,000 particles vastly more than a looo times a looo millions the number of sands the whele earth can contain; reckoning lo inches to 1 foot, and that 100 sands are equal to i inch. V. Nieuwent. rel. phil. vol. S.
:
p. 858.
DUCTILITY.
Microscopical
Of Bodies, Spiders ^
veHy great*
spin at-a-time, at least,
threads-aw^A.
Glass may be drawn ^ as a web, and knit to the 4th 6f a line space \ Gold, on Silver-wire, is drawn * to the p^rt of an
iiK'h-bom,
i.
e.
**
Such are not visible but b7 a microscope. As fine as a spider's web :" but not long enough
to
he
woven.
3 i. e. So, that the space in the middle of the knot shall net exceed one 4th of a line, or one 48th of an inch.
4 " To the 14-niillionth part of an inch, in thinness :" and yet is so perfect a cover to the silver, that there is not an. aperture to admit alcohol of wine (the subtilest fluid in n**
ture) nor even light
itself.
Reaumur.
EVAPORATION
Fram Water,
FooT-squSre, by h6at, wine pint ^.
So,
in
its
Quantity.
more
than's
\ According to experiments made by Dr. Halley, ap. Miscell. curios, vol. 1. To which it may be added, that the
rises
by
heat.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
401
2 Estimating the il/editerranean at 40 degrees long, and 4 broad. 3 V. Rivers, and, consequently, from the whole watery surface abundantly enough to furnish all the dews, rains, springs, rivers. Sec. that are convey'd into the ocean.
MAN.
JLife,
at
Aii, so
at Asji/
at
at
i
at /*,
at Os, dz
bau at Us,au
&
Aus,
at Ois, a.
Mark,
a in uzf-: bir-/^ (to bur as a,au to a *) males-6o to fern at ^. Blood BoNEs-e/. MuscLEs-/f7i. TEETU-/rf
Beats,
.52
to aauy ^. an hour, times-o^/t ; and an ounce, at a time, is discharged feet in a minute; as sept-og- to 1 \n th6 exas
iu
"^
ag
tremes
^.
5, after
meals,
i. e. Of the children born, out of loo, there are living, 6 years of age, but 64. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap. Lowthorp. vol. 3. p. 699. N. B. On observations of this nature, drawn from the bills of mortality, is computed the value of annuities for different ages of life. V. Annuities. King. 2 1. e. 1 in 104 Marry. 3. i. e. Marriages, one with another, do each produce 4
at
births.
Derham.
e.
Births to Burials arc as 1, 6 to 1. Derham. Males, born, to Females, are as 14 to 13. Graunt. i.e. In a body, weighing 1 69 pound, loo thereof are Blood; understanding thereby not only the fluid containd in the veins and arteries ; but also that in the lymphae-ducts, nerves, and the other vessels, secreted from it, and returnd
4 5 6
i.e.
i.
into
it,
Keil.
MM
408
PRINCIPAL SYSTIWS OP
7 i. c. 250 pounds in an hour , at the rate of the whole mass, in 24 minutes. s i. e. The blood is driven out of the heart into the great artery with a velocity, which would carry it 52 feet in a minute a velocity to that of its motion in the remotest branches, as loo septillions [7th period] to 1. Within 5 hours after eating, there is perspird about 9 1 pound; from the I2th to the 1 6th scarce half-a-oound. Sane:
tori us.
RIVERS.
The Quantity of their Waters.
At
Kirngston-bridge,
Thames
;
(yards Broad-ae-,
niest nieper
1. In a day, 48 miles, 84,480 yards; which multiplied by (3 times 100, the profile of water at the bridge, viz.) 906 yards, gives 25,344,000 cubic yards of water, i. e.
20,300,090 tuns. 2 The most considerable rivers that fall into the MeditbrFANEAH sea, are the Rhone, Ebro, Tiler, Po, Danube, Nile, Don,Niester, Nieper, Each of these is supposed to carry-down 10 times as much water as the Thames (not that any of
; but so to allow for the other lesser rivers the water of the Thames that sea). tciftg computed, as above, at about 20,300,000 tuns ; the 3 rivers aforesaid will amount, each, to 209,000,000 ; in B,
Owto
that
is
so great
into
fell
Now
i,827,oo,ooot'ns.
V. Evapofation.
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
405
at
Solomon Lowe
Hammersmith, and
works.
was a schoolmaster
of
the
author
following
I.
The
pictme of Popery,
17 16.
II.
KOINA
KAINHS
ing Rhetoric
Composing, Construing,
gantly,
Words.
To
short, plain,
Specimen
1722.
mar of
notes,
1724.
V.
Italian
Rudiments,
1728.VI. Latin Rudiments, 8. 1729. VII. The Occasional Critique; containing, (1.) On the Dean of Rochester's Latin Grammar. (2.)
On
by
his successors.
On Education,
of
etc. (4.)
A
8.
8".
Grammar,
reformed,
8.
1736*
VIII. English
Grammar
1737. IX.
Rhetoric delineated,
publications
1737.
not
Of
the following
we have
dates.
in
I.
An easy
Latin
method of
initiating
Children
the
dif-
title
of
the Occasional
Critique.
etc.
No.
was
entitled
^\}Z
Mi^tsmt,
and publislied
in 1732.
404
Tongue,
PRINCIPAL SYSTEMS OF
8.
II.
A New
System of English
Examples
to Latin Syntax, 8.
III.
Voca-
IV.
Sententia pueEnglish
and Supplement,
V.
ExamConstruing Book
Characters and
Abbreviations, in a Table.
QQ.
Dan.
ticus,
Geo.
3IorhoJii
Polyhistor
cum
accessionihus virorum
clarissimorum
Joh.
Frickii
et
Joh.
Molleri Flenshurg.
[Edit. Quart.]
2
In
tions,
tis.
t07n. 4.
Luhecce, 1747.
two ingenious
disserta-
this
1.
'2.
work
there are
confess
although
Morhof,
for
Meat
mory.
was born
Dutchy of Mecklenburgh,
and
in the
year 1639.
visited
He
in
lG65,
was
invited by the
Duke
of Holstein to
become
and Librarian
in
ARTIFICIAL MEMORY.
died in I69I.
histor, a
405
the Poly-
is
literature.
CuriosaSy
por D.
Fr,
B.
J. Feyjdo, 4. 5 torn.
Ma-
drid, 1781.
In
this
work*
there
is
a dissertation
on reme-
the Art of
Me-
named.
and
va*"
divided into
Feyjoo
speaks
certain
eleventh
to
treatise
on
Artificial
was a Spanish
no-
vitiated
tions of his
countrymen.
in
4**.
vols,
5 vols.
are
Feyjoo
Tom.
I.
pp. 200228.
See
p. 165.
4C6
and
superistitious
Tbis conand
the pains
sition.
He
died in 1765.
We have
the
titles,
therefore,
Anacardina a
la
Arte de Memoria.
2.
3.
mirabilis,
omnium nescientium
excedens captum.
Aharo
moria
artijiciosa.
INSTANCES
OF THE
EXTRAORDINARY POWERS
OF
Statural iMemorp*
CHROKOLOGICALLV ARRANGED.
B.C.
115 TIoRTENSius,
the
celebrated
Roman
was able
He
repeat a whole
had
it
previously conceived
without committing
all
to
writing
and
to
go through
the arguments of
an opponent
in their
proper order.
As
a proof
of the degree
it is
in
which he possessed
once attended
a
this faculty,
said that he
whole day
it,
at a
of
recited, iu
names of
all
sold,
actness.
408
65. A.
has done
INSTANCES OF
D. Seneca. "Age (says Seneca) me many injuries, and deprived me of
I
many things
of
once had
it
my eyes, blunted the sense of my hearing, and slackened my nerves. Amongst the rest 1 have
mentioned before
the
is
the
memory,
of
all
a thing that
is
frail
and which
of age
as not
me,
only served
me
two
when
as
many
the
as
were scholars
my
master,
to
verses
him, so
to
number of them
amounted
at the last, I
first
:
more than two hundred, beginning could recite them orderly unto the
nor was
my memory
only apt to
it,
receive
but was
had entrusted
with."
980. A.
D. AvicENNA,
or Ebn-Sina, an
at
At
the age
He
read
and by
this
means so
fixed
them
in his
NATURAL MEMORY.
memory,
cihty.
409
fa-
that
1484. A. D.
and Odys-
His
Iliads
have
in
it
thirty-one
less
and yet
it is
Joseph Scaliger,
that in one-and-twenty
days he committed
1522. A. D.
by
art
that
His
summon
to
his
He is
said
method of
in the
artificial
memory
old tutor,
were
with
at
Zurich
who
space of 28 days,
learned
the
28 chapters of
St.
Matthew's
Gospel so
fol-
lowed
him.
So
memory N N
of Bishop Jewel
410
INSTANCES OF
if
meditated speech
before
all
thousand
auditors,
shouting or fighting
who was
to
Irish
reign of
Queen
a
him,
words.
memory, and reading them twice or thrice over, said them by heart, backward and forward, exactly in the
same order
in
set
down.
by ten
And,
lines
at another time,
and sometimes
in
order
1547- A. D.
Lipsius, an
born
at Isch,
eminent philoso-
pher and
critic,
memory.
He
remembered
pledged himself to
passage that might
be required.
was he of having
dagger, and to
this
book
memory,
if
him with a
he did
pUmge
it
into his
body
not repeat,
faitlifully,
1585. A. D.
MuRET
his Varite
Lectiones
In Padua, near
NATURAL MEMORY.
and sent thither to study the
law
411
in
some
years with
now
raised
his learning.
he attained to an
art
of me-
when
heard
this,
had a
as
one
come by
give
him
to
me
He
told
me
he would do
then,"
it
when I
;
pleased.
" Immediately,
refused not,
the next
all
said I
and
when he
went
we who were
present
dictate
signi-
into
some
not
dictating,
and the
the rest
issue.
I dictated,
and
of
all
and
expectation
the
When we
But
I myself said
:
it
was
fit
to
abundantly
satisfied if
1
me
be
the
set
to
412
down.
INSTANCES OF
He
fixing
his
e^es
ment, he repeated
ali
we had
set
:
recited
them
all
first
first,
name
only the
;
and
and inleast
deed
in
error.
when
was more
familiar
me
that he could
things stuck
little
in his
memory,
that
he
would
say, with
For my own part, I made trial of him after many days, and found he said true. He taught
Franciscus Molinus, a young patrician of Venice^
in the
com-
he had learned
of him to repeat
five
Famianus Stbada,
in his
book of academical
prolttsions, speaking
of
strong
NATURAL MEMORY.
copious and various of the
413
ready by
fully
is
and
failhfully
his
;
sentences, and,
nay, if he
which
be
in
him
instantly
which he disputed of
1661. A. D.
Dr.
Thomas Fuller,
the
the signs
on both
sides the
at
beginning of Pater-noster-Row
Market*
And
that
he could dictate to
five
same
time,
un
as
many
This gentleman
making a
sitting at
committee of sequestrators
in
Waltham
fell
into a dis-
memory
The
site
of Stock-Market
is
now
occiipiod by the
Mansion-House, and
many
it is
The
celebrated Heidegger
name
all
the signs
to St. James's,
N N
.S
414
to which
INSTANCES OF
Mr.
Fuller replied, " 'Tis true, gen-
me
the report of a
give you
memorist, and
if
it."
you please
I will
an
experiment of
tion,
They
all
accepted the
it
mo-
and
told
as an
obligation, laid
" Gentlemen,
(says
mory
lier
in
that
fit
particular.
thought
to sequester an honest
parson,
my
committed him
you please
to release
him out of
'Tis
prison,
clergyman.
1676. A. D.
ventry, at the
^HuMPHRY
age
Burton,
of
Come-
in the
New
books
in divers
much
readiness,
and as
little
hesitation, as if
he had
directly read
my-
wherein,
though
NATURAL MEMORY.
wards the end, then again returned
dle,
lie
416
mid-
dependance
yet could I
liis
distich.
1684. A.
D. Dr. Wallis.
In the Phi-
his j>erforming
operations in
;
great
numbers,
by
use our
time,
how
to
the strength
memory would
suffice
me,
(as
Muletc.)
tiplication, Division,
Extraction of Roots,
and finding
it
to succeed
Root
:
from numbers of
proceeded to
try
8,
it
10,
12, or
more
places
to
keep
I
had
4l6
farther use,)
till
INSTANCES OF
there
happened an occasional
a
forraigner
( J ohaimes
discourse
of
it
with
Borus-
who coming
to
see
the
University was
to
give
me
when
was
afflicted
me
for
a whole
till
year from
last past,
about the
same time
which caused
me
"
to pass
my nights
with
I
little
or no sleep.
tell
He
was desirous
would
him some of
1 could not
do
finding
it
73205,08075,68877,y9353,/cre.
Which is
adjoined
7 3
to
is
a surd which
might
make
1714. A.
Antonio MAor.iABECHi
Oct.
2<),
was born
at Florence,
1633.
Such
NATURAL MEMORY.
wsa the poverty of
themselves happy
of a
his parents, that they
417
thought
in getting
him
man who
Here he
tell
one
letter
some
of
all
things.
neigh-
bouring bookseller,
into
his service.
;
learned to read
and
became
his
ruling
passion
and a prodigious
memory
book
He read
every
that
came
the
if sin-
To make
trial
Some
came
time after
it
was returned,
melancholy
to him, with a
it
and pretended
was
lost.
Magliabechi
of
it,
He
was consulted by
to write
the learned
who proposed
on a
on any
subject.
compose
would
of that
tell
Magliabechi
to the
number of
an hundred sometimes,
saint,
who had
418
the very words.
readily, that
INSTANCES Of
He
he came and
as an oracle;
Cosmo
III.
Florence,
made him
life,
his librarian,
when
book came
all
into his
over, dip
and
or chapters.
After
this,
he could
tell
at
lived a very
He
lic
all
the latter
part of his
By
his will
he
left
it
It
make him
ecclesiastic,
a present
he would
in
He
his
He
who
came
ral
to consult
literature,
in a civil
in
gene-
NATURAL MEMORY.
affected
it
;
419
tuous smile.
uual
When
sort of fixt
wooden
heaps, and
;
around him
and
this his
number of cobwebs.
call
At
their entrance
'
he commonly used to
out
to them,
1748.
In the
Getitleman's
is
the following
singular anecdote.
memory.
One
evening, over
(a
bottle, he wagtr'd a crown bowl of punch, liquor of which he was very fond,) that next
at
morning
the
rehearsal, he
would repeat a
to
end.
At
n minded him
of the
wager, imaginmg as he
before, that he
must
and
420
rallied
INSTANCES or
him on
his ridiculous bragging of his
me-
mory.
him
to look at
did or did not win his wager. the unconnected matter of the
variety of atJvertisements
the
and
which goes
he repeated
least
to the composition of a
it
newspaper,
from beginning
hesitation or mistake.
at
Lyon
died about
1751.
A. D.
Jedediah Buxton.
con espondent
February
this
in the
extraordinary man.
first
It
is
necessary to
premise
that
he
is
to scrawl his
attainments
that his
for that
his
by
as
many, or divide
as large
sums
off hand, in a
to.
'<
many
when
th
has
been of late."
NATURAL MEMORY.
"
and
I
421
last
summer,
I first
after
proposed
5641733
bical glhs
yards, and
54965
?
yards,
how many
cu-
of an inch
and
fell
fix
them
in his
work amidst more than a 100 of his fellow labourers, and after leaving him about 5 hours,
to
(in
which time
return,
my
he told
me
he
was ready
Upon which
taking out
my
his answer,
he asked
me which end 1 would begin at, for he would direct me either way. I chose the regular method, and to my great suprize, found that in
28
figures,
a line of
the
least
mistake.
Many
such
questions did
which he never
to
answer
truly
those
who wrought
What
is
more
would
suflTer
two people
after the
So
reten-
his
memory,
that he will
o o
422.
INSTANCES O ^
"
and
if
He
tell
almost as exact as
you measured
by the chain.
Some
years
lord-
ago he measured
in this
longing to Sir
the
contents, not
acres,
;
roods,
and
after this,
own amusement,
mind
w ith
millions,
tribes,
and familiar
pence
;
to
him,
as
and
selJt
may
say
more
familiar, for
he has
dom more
question,
calculate
farthing
doubled
desired
This he
me
down
in
39 places of pounds,
I
and an odd
2s. Sd.
this
When
it,
asked him
into
if
he
could multiply
said
immense sum
itself,
he
he would undertake
if
likewise
the
him with
be more amaz-
NATURAL MEMORY.
ed
at his bringing
at
425
been already
lii^
performances,
cost
all
one to him,
left
it
he has finished
his
If at any
answer, he will
and
Another correspondent
for
in the
same Magazine
farther informa-
August 1751,*
a good
affords
some
tion concerning
Buxton.
He
says,
"
I perceive
he
has
triangle,
and
circle.
The
:
first
question I profield
admit a
423
?
yards
the area
After I
distinctly,
he gave
me
62009
yards, in t\vo
my
1
how many
1 1
In
minutes he told
me 33
acres,
rood, 35
I then
perches,
20
to
proposed
him,
P
how many
barley corns
would
reach 8 miles
1520640
barley corns.
He
is
the slowest in
424
INSTANCES OF
it
ma-
thematical rules.
be 204 miles,
asked him
how many
to be
six
yards?
In 13 minutes he
answered
59840
or bin
times.
The
346 inches
will
inches deep,
how many
it
hold
Answer, 3,454,464
inches,
measure, or
inches; or
it
12249
gallons, 3 quarts,
and 34f
3 bushels,
to be
dug 426
After
feet deep,
how many
?
removed
24
he
feet.
is
He
will
talk
doing his
questions,
being
na
confound a penn)an.
that he can leave off
His memory
is
so great,
months
end;
he
calls
is
his
figures
all
by their proper
either
names, and
very ready at
naming them
NATURAL UEMORY.
backwards or forwards.
4S5
17,
From May,
10
h.
A. D. 1725, he
naory
told
me
June
\Q,
so
much
same dilemma.
his being
much
stupified
when
it
may
this
uncommon
to
was led by
curiosity to
was
which
he replied,
oned
to
be
cubical,
how many
barley-corns,
how many
inch on the
shall here
hairs,
fill
48
hairs in breadth to
to
an
I
as
he found ihem
be so.
he founded on experiment.
200 Bailfy corns 300 Wlieat corns
51'^
Rye
corns
)>are contained io solid inch.
180 Oats 40 Peas 25 Beans 80 Vetclies iOO Lintels 2304 Hairs 1 inch long
one
o3
426
INSTANCES OF
calculated the following result
mill.
1
From which he
14 thousand,
1
9'3
420
thous.
936
quarters,
bushel,
peck,
in a cubical mile,
being
mill.
254
358 thousand, 6I
mile
;
in a cubical
and
if
2304
hairs a
586 thousand, 40
millions of
millions,
and 24
:
thousand, will
but
if
broad, he
966
millions of millions,
688 thousand,
to
fill
305
millions, and
152 thousand
hairs,
the
" As we
set
are
come
word
to that notation
tribe, it will
where he
from 140
introduces the
be proper to
down
that prolix
number,
arising
nails,
doubled
725.958,238,096,074,907,868,531,656,993,638,851,106;.2s.8d*
tribes,
NATURAL MEMORY.
531 Thousand millions of millions,
427
and 8 pence.
truth of
I shall
more with
shall
memory, and
it
be
in
is
Now
you see he
and
all
by 39
figures,
by
re-
course
paper.
to
human assistance, or pen, ink, and What a prodigious task must this be to
two months and a
half,
he brings the
he reads thus
527 Tribes of tribes of cramps, 015 Thous. mill, of mill. trib. of cramps, 363 Mill, of mill, tribes of cramps, 459 Thous. mill, tribes of cramps, 557 Mill, of tribes of cramps, 385 Thousand tribes of cramps, 673 Tribes of cramps, 733 Thous, mill, of mill, of cramps, 542 Million of miiiions of cramps, 638 Tliousand millions of cramps , 591 Millions of cramps, 721 Thousand cramps, 213 Cramps.
428
INSTANCES OF
298 Tribes of tribes, 966 Thous. mi. of mill, of tribes, 079 Millions of mill, of tribes,
tribes,
389 Thousand millions of millions, 499 Million of millions 251 Thousands of millions,
637 Millions, 423 Thousands, 36 Pounds.
Gentleman's
December, 1753.* This corresMagazine pondent observes, " I accidentally met him one
afternoon
last
much above
first
two hours
in
company.
Tn the
half
tri-
things were
started
company were
all
witnesses of his
QUESTION
I.
how
many
acres
" After
11
minutes, he answered
18
acres,
NATURAL MEMORY.
"
429
QUESTION
II.
ll-iS feet in
how
Retford,
may
the
me
in
23 seconds, 7
"
set
and 6 remained.
III.
QUESTION
" Admit I
der,
ground,
how much
QUESTION
I give
IV.
my joiner
me
to
make me
shall hold
just a quarter of
and
diffi-
appeared
it,
to
answer
and
before
it
was too
late
in the evening,
after
some
time, he
it,
said to
himself there
sift
were nooks in
hut he would
them out:
sat
as
one
I gave
it
him no
tirely to
hints,
en-
him,
thing in his
hand
430
INSTANCES OF
all his
computa-
by
his
it
memory)
after
about an hour he
told
me,
would be a
little
more than 5|
much, all which is very true and very exact. " 1 shall here subjoin an account he gave me
of the quantity of ale or strong beer that he has
drank on free cost, since he was 12 years of age,
and, as the
particular, I asked
it
him hue
and
at the
and
illuc after 1
had committed
as
to paper,
set
down,
men
Pints.
Duke of Kingston Duke of Norfolk Duke of Leeds Duke of Devonshire Xady Oxford
G. Heathcote, Esq. Sir G. Savile, Bart.
J.
Tho/uliagh, Esq.
Burton, Esq.
White, Esq. Dr. Burne Mr. Hocks
E. Sharpe of Elkesly Jh. Sharpe Rev. Mr. Boawre Mr. Willets Mr. Maj-or of Chesterfield
Huncock
Hall
NATURAL MEMORY.
" The whole amounts
38 to
431
5116
pints, or winds,
he
terras
one wind
In
the
to a pint, or
two
to a quart."
Gentleman's
is
Magazine
for
June,
1754,* there
motto from
Numeros Memini.'-f
cumstances already related of Buxton, gave repeated assurances of the certainty of the
facts,
and appealed
tlemen by
to the
known
integrity
of the gen-
whom
they were
communicated; and,
a sketch of
small etching,
(2.)
whole
length
an etching
in mezzot. J. Spilsbnry.
Topham,
1770. {Bromley.)
432
the
life
INSTANCES OF
of
this
extraordinary man.
it
" With
this
was
greatly to
be wished
that
some account of
life
his
life
could be given
is
but the
of laborious poverty
:
necessarily
the history
of one day
all.
Time,
The
is
cut
taken.
NATURAL MKMOIIY.
ith respect to
433
his
age, nor
except that
and
in
Elmeton,
in
father,
the
same
extremely
illite>
having
by
whatever accident,
been
so
much
know
been taught
write
how he came
first
to
member
upon
this
his attention
is
when he
:
same
mind appears
as well
If any
is
so
many
minutes, and
if
any dis-
tance of way,
hair's
breadths,
calculatioji
expected by the
"
By
this
method he has
P V
power of
respect to figures,
434
INSTANCES OF
common
in a
products in his
number of minutes
year, of
hs^ir's
many
others.
When
is
he
once comprehends a
question,
which
not
amazing
facility,
long
question
veral
<
months, resume
off,
beginnhig where he
till it is
left
combeen
pleted.
certainly,
have
diligence
to
fi-
any
seems
to
the same
class
of
life.
He
or
church,
whether
he remembered the
it
text,
never appeared
:
his
mind,
upon a
some
resolving
some question
that
NARTUAL MEMORY.
tion
is
435
hinni
so great
that
no noise
interrupts
and,
if
he
is
replies,
calculation,
appear by the
following example
"
He
was required
to
soon as a person
in
company had produced the product in the common way ; and upon being requested to work it audibly, that his method might be known, he
multiplied
456
first
by 100;
this
by
S,
sum of
he
300
it
by 78, which
this
he added to the 136800, which was the multiplicand multiplied by 300, and this produced
to
complete
456 by
3,
which produced
this
436
number
to
NATURAL MEMORY.
171000, he found the product of 45t6
multiplied by
378
to
be 172368.
is
" Thus
fectly his
it
per-
own, and
so
little
acquainted
with the
common
rules as to multiply
456
first
.
by
it
5,
would produce multiplied by 100, whereas if he had added two noughts to the figures, he
it
at once.
" The
that, in the
on purpose, but
at
last
returned disappointed,
to Kensington as
removed
He was
whom
however
he called
who were
of the Siety Court : the gentlemen present asked him several questions in
him with a handsome gratuity. " During his residence in London he was
ried
carat
ei-
to see
performed
was expected
fixed
him
a
in astonishment, or
imagination
in
continual
hurry
or
would, in some degree have been touched by the power of action, if he had
his passions
NATURAL MEMOKY.
not perfectly understood the dialogue
diah's
as
it
;
437
but Jede-
in the
playhouse just
church.
During the
dance he fixed
steps
;
his attention
by the
in-
beyond measure,
to
to
which, he
he perfectly succeeded.
is
" Jedediah
now
he applies
with cheerleft
behind
him
in
London, and
a slice of rusty
repast."*
1312. A. D.
Zerah CoLBURN.
young American, and
Theaprival
pearance of
this
of
at-
we
shall present
known
calculator,
Mr.
Fi<
an-
cis
Baily.
left
whom have
438
INSTANCES OF
" London, Jug. 20, 1812.
*'
The
been
lately attracted
menon
in
human mind
that
under eight ^eats of age, who, without any previous knowledge of the
common
rules of arith-
and power of
the Ara-
bic numerals, and without having given any particular attention to the
if
mere
symbol or contrivance.
Zera Colburn,
''Thenanieof
was born
at
this child is
who
Cabut
in
(a
town
Onion
river,
Vermont,
1st
the United
States
of America,) on the
of September
1804.
About two
ISIO) although
much
and excited
tiie
who The
ther,
made by
to
accident.
His
fa-
who had
was
be obtained
at a small
mote part of
tlie
NATURAL MEMORY.
include either writing or ciphering,) was
surprised
439
much
with
one day
of
to
products
several
numbers.
Struck
amazement
at the circumstance,
he proposed a
to
him,
all
of
facility
The news
of
this infant
pro-
The
father,
all
encouraged
by
the
unanimous opinion of
tour of the United
the
States.
They were
which they
flattering expressions
visited,
and
in
up the
child, free
from
all
Yielding, however, to
pressing
solicitations
of his
friends,
and
commendations,
as well as by a
view to
his son's
May
last
this
months had an
this
wonder-
phiCnomcnon,*
that
At
the Exhibition
440
"
INSTANCES OF
Many
persons of the
in
first
eminence for
their
knowledge
He
*
powers.
of him, that
facility
or seconds
He will
tell
x\\e factors
of which
it is
comex-
posed.
Tiiis .singular
faculty consequently
the
number proposed
and likewise
it
means
of determining whether
a
ber)
sent,
for
exist, at pre-
among
mathematicians.'
this child
with
in the
midst
son
who has
visited
him.
NATURAL MEMORY.
for the
441
child unraising
in,
number 8 progressively up to the sixteenth power and in naming the last result, viz.
!
28 1,474,976,7
10,65(5 he
was right
in every figure.
He
was then
tried as to other
;
numbers, consist-
all
tual multiplication
much
facility
and
down
to
was obliged
to enjoin
to
him not
be
so rapid
With respect
numbers
consisting of
two
figures,
with equal
facility:
for
the
to proceed.
He
before the
number could be
327.
written
down, he
immediately answered
quired to
He
name
gentlemen
ed
in
present,
to all
a similar manner.
One
quested him to
442
the
INSTANCES OF
did
will
the only
would produce
it
viz
5 < 34279,
X 24485,
] ,
59 X 2905,
83 X 2065, 35 X 4897,
295 X 58
and 413x415.
;
He
but he immediately
in
replied that
case, as
it
fact
was the
36083
a prime number.
Other num-
he always succeeded
except
in
discovered almost
the gentlemen
soon as proposed.
One
of
asked him
how
;
miiny minutes
question
could
;
be written
down
25,228,800
like kind
were put
to
him
and
to all
equal
facility
and
promptitude
to
so as to astoa
desire
excite
(if
possible)
useful.
It
nt present
to oblani
much
NATURAL MEMORY.
facility
44
to
him
but to
their inquiries
upon
this subject
this point)
he
He
he
his
know
Aorc;
the answers
came
into
mind.
two numbers
it
was
evi-
dent
also
after
facts
which
will
be here-
were furnished) be
mode
of
entirely ignorant of
the
common
rules
upon paper, a
But,
simple
in ihe
sum
in multiplication or division.
factors of high
numbers
it
since he
\\ill
give
immedi at ehj, or
of solution, a
in u very
few seconds,
the ordi-
where
nary
it
would
require, according to
method
nvoreover,
know-
any
known
rule.
4i4
*i
'
INSTANCliS
OX-
It
has been
it
was
evident,
This
discovery
instances,
pressed
upon
that point.
he at
not
first
hesi-
fearful
it
that
should
be
able
to answer
correctly
himself to
it
he said
it
was ]9?3lG,025.
On
four
like to
iiiultiply
*
four figures
I
but,
said he,
found
multiplied
num-
'
On
of
another
highness
the
Duke
by
o43
but,
he
immediately
sone
replied
11,801,502:
upon
remark being
made on
in
his
own mind,
to
multiplied ()5302
first
by
it
181.
Now,
evident
although in the
instance
must be
every mathematician
that
4395
is
X 15,(aod consequently that (4395) =(93)"x (15)^ ^nd further that in the second case 543 is equal to 181x3, and consequently that 21734x(l3l xS)=(21734X3x
equal to 393
NATURAL MEMORY.
181
;
445
yet,
it is
we cannot
me-
"
It
possesses
is
memory.
in the raising
of powers, he
is
doubtless consi-
mind
and
in this
as bearing
some resemblance
the difference of
Buxton, and
in the
But,
ex-
in deter-
any),
it
is
clear, to all
who
memory
remarkall for-
has
little
or nothing to do with
the process.
And
mer
'*
of
memory
New-
remember
9 9
446
INSTANCES OF
restrictious
:
but, if true
it is
circumstance in favour
t)f
capable of veryfying, in
every figure which he
It
he perceived,
formulae were
composed
the
the particular
* *
various
artifices
by
which
ced
;
that system
may be
His expert-
probably resulted, in a
*
*
He
to that ex-
ercise
it
with assiduity,
rendered
it
a matter of necessity,) he
is
an in-
it
may be
intel-
'
acquired, and
how much
it
improves the
is
lectual powers.
ft
No
other discipline
so ef:
it
and steadiness
a
still
conceptions
and (what
it
is
'
more valuable
acquisition)
habituates
NATURAL MEMORY.
*
447
the
mind
to
arrangement in
its
reasonings and
reflections.'
"
It
is
of
illustrious
character to
whom
a reference has
just been
made
yet
we may be
permitted to
talents,
may
even-
cidation of
liarly
which
his
mind appears
to
be pecu-
world with
most eminent at a
Every mathemati-
circumstances
the full
at
first sight.
this kind.
To mention one singular instance of The very simple improvement of exindices, introduced a
:
means of
powers
new and
this
general
arithmetic of exponents
led the
and
algorithm of
I
way
to the
invention of
all
ga-
rithms, by
means of which,
arithmetical
com-
jiutatioas are so
much
facilitated
and abridged.
448
INSTANCES OF
Perhaps this child possesses a knowledge of some more important properties connected with this
subject; and although he
is
incapable at present
knowledge which
yet there
his
is is
mind
more
cultivated
and
his
ideas
more
expanded, he
will
point out
of information on
is
:
certainly
and importance
and every
and
a suitable education
made
his
mathematical
who
has consented
:
to
the
in
order
he may
fully
But whether
accom
NATURAL MEMORY.
plish the object they have
in
449
upon the
Since
assistance
the public."*
this
we have been
this
ex-
which
details
an examination
by Mr.
Hase,
Bank
of England.
The
may be
at the
first
relied on.
to
Bank accompanied by
question
;
his
father.
required
the
in
cube
of
949,862,087
983, which
the
he answered
correct
;
is
the
less
cube of 478
it
in
two minutes
third ques-
he said
tion
was,
109,215,352.
The
was
two factors
4973 and 3587 in about four minutes he stated a product wrong in two figures, namely 17,836,45
then 17,828,481
:
on being
told that
he was not
sta-
7,838, 151.
He
was then
each
asked what
figures
his fa-
Mr. H.
to
is
the gentleman
to
whom
to be entrusted.
450
three minutes
INSTANCES OF
he named the other correctly,
question was to
4719.
tors,
The
last
which
would produce
to
,734,433
he appeared unable
do
this, saying,
tion; he,
however,
found the
insur-
mountable.
first
His
Mr. H.
the
figures,
which
was named,
it,
still
still
he
but
with
Mr. H. he immediately
factor was "2347, which
correct.
we
again
the
money
education,
we
priate the
sum gained by
we
heartily wish
them
success,
essential
which appeared
Dec. 18 12
NATURAL MEMORY.
" SliNGULAR
451
PHENOMENON.
Exhibition
" To be seen
at Wigle}''s
Rooms,
common
power
the
He
will
instantly
in
tell
by any
any number of
extract square
or seven places
in
of figures
the
Many
with
till
powers
from 12
shilling
astonishment.
Admission
to 9.
daily
One
each person."
THE END.
J.
Fawcett, Printer,
Neeli/,
and Jones.
THE
Carabrai ; compiled, from Original Manuscripts, by M. L. F. Bausset, formerly Bishop of Alais, Sec, Translated from the French,
De
BY WILLIAM MUDFORD.
''The utmost gentleness of manners, a temper which
nothing could disturb, perfect ingenuousness, eminent attainments, a sublime genious, exalted virtue, and elevated piety, created the singular interest which belonged to Fenelon when livi ;g, and which still surrounds his memory. " The work before us will highly gratify all who delight to contemplate extraordiuary worth and excellence and, indeed, in interest and beneficial tendency, how few performances approach it!" Monthly Review, March, 1811.
;
2.
One
large
Volume, 12mo.
4s, 6d.
for 3. ev ry Day in the Month, Twelfth Edition, Price'ls. or utatly bound in English Morocco, gs, ; in calf, 2s. 6d. Morocco, 3s. 6d. " This excellent little manual is too well known to the public to require on our part any additional recommendation and tlie Memoirs of the amiable Fenelon, prefixed to this edition, form a considerable improveraeut."~CrJ(ic{
;
Review.
As a companion
same size
S^ price,)
4. conTo which are ceraing the Knowledge and Love of God. subjoined, Directions for a Holy Life, and the attaining Christian Perfection ; also, the Closet Companion, or Course of Short Prayers for every Day in the Week. <n
^^?*-
University of California
iCu)9i|
sno
1S)|
^<?Aiiviian-#
<rii]ONvsoi^^
<0/^.^
-s^lllBRARY^^
"^J713DNVS01^^^
%a3AINrt-3V^
^lOSANCEtfj;>
.\MElNIVERy/A.
-<
i^"^
^^AavjiaiH^
A
v^lOSANCEl%
>s^>M-UBRARYQ^.
^^SOJITVJJO'^
%0illV3JO'^
,^0FCAIIF0%
DC
^lOSANCEl^y.
^OFCA11FO%
^^Aavaaiii^^
^^AHvaani^'^
YQ/v
-..^lllBRARYac.
^WEUNIVER5/A
vvlOS-ANCElfj-^
o
o
JO^
'^.i/OJIlVJJO'^
<ril33NYS01^
.\WEUNIVER5//)
'^/sajAiNnjwv'
3%
^OFCAIIFC^
^lOSANCElfj^
?i
^Til^DNVSOl^^'
"^dMiNn-awv^